Doctor J. Chiappalone 
 The World of Metaphysics 
HomeAbout MeMy FamilyPhotosResumeFavorite LinksContact MeCommon PageContact MeContact MeContact MeContact Me
 

About Me

Here is some of my Poetry:

Poem # 82

Friendship

My dearest, valued friend, I want you to know what great delight you give to me. When I see your smiling face, and receive your warm embrace, or shake your hand, I have revealed to me your sincerity and honesty. You have often been a tower of strength in my hour of need and I know that with you at my side, in endeavours worthy, I'll succeed. My dearest friend, no words need pass between me and thee, For I see your very soul and its purity in the respect you pay to me. Many evil ones have I known who selfishly through my life have blown. Of what worth is disrespect from Evil Fools? "None whatsoever", is the answer, as I have told these evil goons.

Falsehood's masks are many and treacherous types are all about And with many evil ones I have fought many a dangerous, necessary bout. But on you I know I can rely, for when you speak you look clearly, lovingly into my eye, and without need to reason why, I know you would never let this friendship die. Many are tainted by lusts that drain them, and by memories that do not please, but you have mastered such things with ease, and show the respect that friendship builds. This then, is the true path to Happiness in true friends one occasionally, rarely, sees. Many whom I thought were friends caused havoc to the relationship with them I thought I had, But so severe were their unjust attacks, I could no longer with them continue, and it's sad. When they are unmasked they say many hurtful things that are untrue.

No doubt this sort of suffering has also targeted you. The same malicious words are used by those not supposed friends that us attack. I realize now they are used by the evil energy as a pack. Each stooge is used to harbour the demonic essence Which tries to stop us from working and from being productive friends, attempting to inflict all sorts of penance. But so resilient are you and I in friendship now, They will never succeed to break us, no matter what they try, and no matter how!

**

August 12, 2009

INTRODUCTION

I would like to think that readers of these items have had some exposure to my previous books for the concepts I write about are not easy to grasp without some preliminary knowledge of how a Gnostic sees this world. Here in a nutshell is a very, very simple version of what I, and True Gnostics, are on about:

The world and all the physical structures in this dimension, which is one of many, in a universe among many universes, was created by a minor aberrant, rebellious and belligerent subordinate of the Divine Hierarchy. This "builder" of the physical world has been called the demigod, demiurge, Satan, Yaldabaoth, the Evil One, Yahweh, and, in his most recent disguise, Jehovah.

Along with the physical universe, this aberrant being, a minor creator, created false or counterfeit consciousness as distinct from theomorphic consciousness which he entrapped when he built this dimension. His counterfeit creation has both robotic beings and more virulent soulless ones called demons. The True Creation and the Counterfeit creation are mixed together in the physical so that it is virtually impossible to tell who is who. But there are vast essential differences between the two types.

Once this demigod created this dimension, "he" (gender is a limitation of our language) set about exploiting the energy of the trapped True Beings, for that was the only way he could sustain the dimension. He had been cut off by the Hierarchy from the Source of Divine Energy.

Every aspect of existence in all the physical dimension is geared so that the counterfeit beings can extract energy from the trapped True Beings. This explains the abuse, suffering and exploitation of this plane. But it is done in a surreptitiously deceitful way lest the trapped beings awaken and resist their exploitation. Most are drugged by the various programming factors which affect their minds and bodies to be spiritually moribund.

The process which gave rise to the aberrant demigod has been called the Celestial Error. Since the time of emergence of an Evil Mind from this Error, and its refusal to obey Divine Laws, a War of Essences has been waged. The Divine Hierarchy attempted to correct the error as the inimical demigod resisted correction. Because the actions of the demigod and all his mechanisms, and creations, including the robots and demons, act against the Divine, and its Laws, they have been labelled EVIL. Their actions result in spiritual assassination of the trapped True Beings.

Since time immemorial, Avatars have come into this dimension, sometimes openly, such as Moses, Zoroaster, Buddha, Elijah, Jesus, Manichaeus, Mohammed, etc., and sometimes incognito, to assist the trapped True Beings, bringing them sustaining energy, awakening them to what has happened and warning them to remain faithful to the Light, for Correction would come eventually. Many heeded the advice, others did not.

A Plan of Correction for the whole of the Celestial Error, and all the problems it created, was implemented and we, on this Earth, at this time, have reached the Final Generation when this planet is to be demolished. A sorting out of beings will occur with the faithful, viable ones being placed in a New Dimension and the Evil ones going, for a time, to a place of their creation and choosing, called Hell.

As the various partitions which were created by the evil demiurge to separate this dimension from others are removed, awareness of their existence, and evidence from them, are returning to minds trapped on this lowly level. This explains the increased sighting of ghosts and apparitions, UFOs, the visions of those who have Out-of-Body experiences, Near-Death-Experiences, etc.

Ufology plays an important part of the Corrective Process, for the rescuing party will present itself from other dimensions as aliens in spacecraft, and many have already been made aware of this personally, through a number of mechanisms including dreams, astral travel, direct clairvoyance and clairaudience, meetings on spacecraft, etc.

Not all UFOs are of the Light's Rescue Team. In fact, the majority are of Evil which is in all the physical levels and many other dimensions. Hence, many aliens are of the evil ilk, and it is these who are abducting and kidnapping humans, experimenting on animals, mutilating them, breeding them, eating them, and so on.

Many are trying to create hybrids to resist the Corrective Process which affects their dimensions also, and which is causing theirs to collapse as well. All their attempts, however, are futile. There is no stopping the Corrective Process. There is no escape for evil.

This earth has reached its Endtime and physical destruction is imminent. The mechanisms which will clear all off the planet to allow its total physical destruction include various diseases such as AIDS; the Greenhouse Effect and Ozone depletion; Terminal Madness of humans and animals which will cause chaos, wars, suicides, etc.; fatal nuclear, chemical and psychic pollution; superbugs and superweeds; dramatic ecological and geological, as well as biological, changes which will eradicate the proper conditions for "life" on the globe; hence, all will die off.

Already the sterilisation process has begun in earnest: it is estimated human males will be sterile within 50 years; fish are dying; most animal species are in danger as is the flora.

Crops are failing due to excessive ultraviolet radiation, and so are single cell organisms in the sea, and other creatures such as plankton which are the food for larger animals.

What I am attempting to do with these short items and essays in these volumes, as with my poetry and other books, is to awaken further those readers who have initiated the process of awakening within themselves. It would be a miracle if any agreed with what I write 100% of the time; that is not the aim at all. The idea is to give readers some stimulus to think further about the problems confronting all of us and to see why they are there. In that way, preparation for imminent eventualities will decrease suffering and further exploitation of the prepared individual. This will then allow faster integration into the New Dimension when that time arrives.

Unprepared beings will suffer the most and as is obvious to all, regardless of spiritual development, societies everywhere on this doomed globe are disintegrating faster than the events can be reported. That is certainly no coincidence. It is due to the ubiquitous exposure of evil which is endemic in all aspects of existence on the planet, and in the dimension, and due to the removal of previously counterbalancing Divine forces which helped maintain some sort of balance so that the True Beings to be rescued could be sustained before being rescued safely.

I had written elsewhere that by the year 2000 all True Beings will have been evacuated (it is not a physical evacuation, rather it is the consciousness which is rescued) and therefore by that time there is no reason to balance the energies of the planet any longer. What this will mean is that evil will manifest in all its ugliness everywhere, for it is no longer restrained by a modicum of pretence.

Evil beings will manifest their evilness maximally now, and their exposure will be automatic as they pursue a self-destructive course. This is a result of the mental and psychic instability I have termed Terminal Madness of the Endtime and such instability results from the despair and hopelessness they suffer from the subconscious realisation of their impending doom.

These last days will not be a pretty sight. And as the reason for the despair and gloom of doom dawns on their conscious physical minds, they will seek venues of self-destruction for that which they feared the most - accountability and judgement - will be upon them.

There are many phenomena evident in our societies today that can be explained in no other way than in the metaphysical and Gnostic manner I am proposing. This is not a declaration of immodesty, rather it is a truism.* Animals are behaving erratically for the exact same reasons humans are. Most of them are of an evil consciousness.

* Some one billion humans are alien consciousnesses trapped in human bodies and now as these awaken to the Endtime and their true identity, they are supporting the expanded awareness that accommodates their recalled experiences. This explains the popularity of "science-fiction" in this generation.

* Humanity is being primed for the final curtain by many info-tainment shows such as X-files, Independence Day, and the like.

* The war is raging on many battlefields. It is no coincidence that bacteria are becoming resistant to drugs - it's a sign of the war.

* Superweeds, unprecedented transgenic and multi-species diseases, zoonoses, AIDS, the return of old diseases in more virulent forms, etc., are all indicative of this war.

* The most dramatic occurrence is now the separation of the two creations on all levels of consciousness and the fight between opposites: black against white, young against old; male against female; rich against poor; educated against uneducated; strong against the weak; and so on.

As a last desperate attempt, the demonic creation, which really runs the whole show on this level, is attempting every measure possible to extract as much energy as possible from whatever the source and maintain itself.

This explains the perverse cruelty we see manifesting about us. Pornography, sexual perversion, prisons and jails, unjust legal decisions, massacres called just wars (like the Gulf War against Iraq) are manifestations of this Terminal Madness.

Just watch, the archons who are the evil powers-that-be will find umpteen excuses to increase suffering in the world, and, on the individual level, evil ones will be more evil than ever in their search for energy. Even bestiality will be seen openly everywhere, for the demons will no longer pretend about anything.

So, what is it that I intend accomplishing with these volumes of Gnostic thoughts? By focusing on various aspects of this ridiculous existence on this plane, I hope to awaken readers sufficiently so that their preparation for the eventualities will be as complete as possible.

Often one insight will lead to another and then a pattern of understanding can emerge in one's mind to lessen the pain, misery and suffering. Without understanding of what is going on, I can tell you from my experience, and that of others I have encountered, that the mental pain of this crumbling world is far worse than physical pain.

There are no analgesics for psychic and mental madness. That is why so many doomed ones are eventually going to suicide and, as they plan this, they will lash out indiscriminately and take as many with them as they can. Can you not just see the scenario of destruction created by those affected who are in control of arsenals and nuclear weapons?

The war is everywhere, but the last frontier will be the MIND.

Fear needs to be conquered; fear of what is going on;

fear of accountability and judgement; fear of death; fear of the future; fear of what the inexorable growth of evil in the world will produce.

Without adequate preparation, fuller understanding and detachment, one will be no match for the malicious forces unleashed on this plane. Massive clearing mechanisms with massive loss of physical life can no longer be seen as emotionally distressing tragedies.

They must be seen as mechanisms of clearing, allowed to be brought on by rampant evil which is being allowed its head in a self-destructive mode.

No one has wished such an ending, certainly no True Being with any spark of "God" left within it. Only evil beings seek exploitation and destruction, for that is their nature.

Well, now they have all the destruction they want, but it only hurts them as they bring it onto themselves, for the True Beings will have been removed from their midst.

And as all these things happen, you will not have time to even contemplate the evil mendaciousness of science or religion which have tried to block the sight of truth. The relevance of their lies will dissolve in the midst of the decaying minds of scientists and the clergy.

Were they not the archons who fed us falsehood about the nature of the universe and the nature of god? Generally, science insisted all existence was physical, while some religions asked us to honour Jehovah as the True "God" ; other religious philosophies tried to convince us that this earth is part of god and evil is man's self-created nonsense. Some went further, of course, and tried to get us to embrace a pantheistic view so that all would be blurred just as the New Agers try to do, calling themselves "God" and denying evil even exists.

Alas, Confusion reigns supreme. Confusion is paramount in those whose minds are affected deleteriously by the prevailing evil wind of the times. As you read on and think, see the relevance of these items to you, and create a strong, resolute will, so that your own truth will flow from the Light within you, outward, and you will not be affected by the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination engulfing the whole, damning, doomed world.

*

As well as new material, various essays and snippets, even poems, which I had published previously in books, pamphlets and newsletters, have been randomly included here.

So many readers also expressed the desire to have the many articles I had written for the newsletters provided in a more permanent setting that I will include here, as many as possible, of those articles which I thought relevant.

+

DAILY DEDICATION

I rededicate myself to the Highest Good, To the Divine Essence, To the Eternal Flame of the Divine Mother. I shall strive to fulfil my role as best I can.

I shall not allow myself to be trapped, Polluted, distracted or compromised. In the Light, I see myself as a Divine Warrior, a Pure Warrior, A Warrior in the Battle against Evil And I live my life accordingly.

I Glorify the Highest Mind. I Love, for I am a Being of Love. I use the Power given to me to complete my tasks. I am Honest in my true essence.

I am Wise when guided by the Light within me. I am at Peace, even as war wages all around me, For in my true nature I am a being of Peace. I Persevere at all costs, no matter who or what Attempts to obstruct my path. Every time I rededicate myself,

My Happiness and Joy increase And my heart fills with Love.

***

13 August 2009

My lovely and very special friend Tom Tom died yesterday. He had been my loyal companion for a long, long time. I know his cherished memory from my soul will never be erased, and him soon I hope to see in the realm where we can all love freely and eternally.

TO MY PETS, WITH THANKS

One of the most cherished memories, Of this Earth which I would like to keep forever, If the Supreme me lets, Is the Unconditional Love I have known, Given to me in life by my wonderful pets. And, even though on the scale of Creation, Such wondrous creatures as animals Are supposed to be subservient to Humanity, From experience I know, in Truth, Most pets, in every way, prove, With their love that they are Of an undisputable Superiority!

And, each pet that I’ve known in this World, I’m sure in a better place I shall see when this life I quit, For with their kith and kin, Next to the Highest Throne Proudly each and every one of them That I’ve known will sit! In a position each will be, Of High Honour, earned Ever so meritoriously, By its kindness, its love and Its unwavering loyalty.

Cherished forever the thought of Their companionship By me shall ever be, For they enriched my life, And, no doubt, yours, Just by being with us, And, in a manner so friendly. And, if you reflect a moment, You will agree with me, With their charm and companionship, Their sacrifices, their courage and loyalty, They cheered us up consistently, As they opened our hearts to love And bounds of compassion heavenly, So that mingling with them At times more easily could we bear This Earth’s Injustices and Misery, Even though their own brethren Of the Animal Kingdom Have been treated despicably.But, such horror I shall want to forget, And replace it with thoughts of the love I’ve had from each pet.

Angels I see, And qualities of Energy Divine, In each pet that I’ve had, Fortunately, for a short while, To call mine. And, to each now, I give my gratitude for Eternity, For each has shown me, In no uncertain manner, time and again, How to love completely. To recognize their worth Is part of the Victory, Our Victory against Evil. Our Final Victory! Thank you one and all, dear pets, For the love you have shared, And the Happiness you have given me.

*

August 14, 2009

How did I get into Metaphysics? It’s a long story, but one of the steps was this: In 1983, I went to see Babaji in the Himalayas. He told me I was his spiritual twin. Now, I don’t think he would have said that if I was Ik-luk or Good-luk or Nu-luk, like Amitakh and her demonic husband Steffan make out. I don’t think Babaji meant I was Hitler or Satan or anyone else evil either. The name calling by Amitakh and Steffan was retaliation for finding out they were dishonestly running a tax scam with which to fleece people. But, it’s a long story and I will write about it in detail another day.

Here is an anecdote which connects Babaji and I.

A BLANKET DONATED; A LOVE SHARED:  I did not stay long with Babaji. The medical practice called from far away. In fact, it was a few short days. Oh, if only I was to know a little of the future, how much more I would cherish the chance to stay a little longer. I had vowed I would return, and I did, but it was not how I thought it would be. I saw Babaji in October of 83. The following February I received the news that he had died. I was taken aback a little, not knowing it was all part of a Grander Plan.

Shortly after, I made contact with Amitakh, and in the following year we made a trip to India to see both Sai Baba and Babaji’s Ashram. We had some wonderful moments, as for example when Sai received us in His interview room and blessed our work. We also had very strenuous times during which we were attacked severely, presumably to try and prevent us from reaching our goals. At any rate, we eventually made it to Babaji’s and we visited His grave. The Ashram was all deserted. The few visitors who were staying there had gone off to another region for a gathering. We had plenty of time to be alone and to discuss matters with an Italian lady who had served as Babaji’s housekeeper in the previous years. She had dedicated her life to Babaji and was still sad and feeling the effects of grief resulting from His unexpected departure from the physical. Her love for Him was great. Who of us could blame her for being sad? She remembered me as the Australian doctor who had visited in October 1983, and then told me the following story.

On the day I departed, I left some items and the blanket I was impressed to buy in the village, and some other gifts, as well as some money, as donations. Shortly after I had left, Babaji asked one of His followers to go and retrieve everything I had left. The items, including the blanket, were brought to Him, and He said, according to the Italian lady, “Put this blanket aside. You will use it as My shroud when I die.”

According to her, those gathered around Him were perplexed by this. Nonetheless, the blanket was put aside as He asked. Just over one hundred days later, Babaji ‘dropped the shell’ after a short illness and He was buried in the blanket I had bought. I saw the photos and on seeing His body wrapped in ‘my’ blanket, I felt the heart-warming impact of True Love and of a great Blessing in my chest, and I unashamedly shed tears of joy. With such revelations, rapid progress was being made. I was advancing rapidly. This confirmed a special relationship I somehow sensed I had with Babaji, and it brought to my mind a very significant dream that I had a day or so before leaving Australia to eventually see Him, a dream whose significance I had not quite elucidated until I was told of the role of ‘my’ blanket. How could I remain just a medical doctor, pandering to the fears of physical fragmentation, after such experiences? I now knew I wanted to be a doctor addressing the troubles of the soul as well. My life had changed forever.

*

August 14, 2009

POEM ABOUT LOVE

The greatest gift that "God" did give to me is not life but love, For life without love would just an existence be, either below or above. But the gift of Love, Amour, enriches one beyond the score Of all other gifts you can combine, for love does nurture, heal and make Divine. What would existence without love be, Without succour, healing or Divinity? It would simply be an empty circle, nonsensical and dry. One could not care to live or die. It's Love, Amore, Venus' Gift, that makes us in happiness live, And due homage to her, Aphrodite, and to the Highest Source give. With Love in one's heart one cannot lie or hate. It's Love alone that lifts the Spirit to Heaven's Gate. To love truly, that prayer is mine, For living lovingly, one lives the Life Divine. Too simplistic a solution some may say? I challenge one and all to live this way. And with no hate, no anger, no suffering then, This putrid Earth converted be to a Heaven's Den. What more could one want? What more could one ask? If we all lived in Love truly, All of us in "God's" Glory would bask. Now you see why Love is "God's" greatest Gift to you and me. Without it, life is loneliness and misery. However, now a final caution must you heed, Do not confuse Love with sex or lust as demons do indeed. Such evil beings are mockers, not to be heard, For they know not even the meaning of the word.

O Venus, Love, from thy cup of nectar let me now imbibe, so with Purest Love I will survive, The horror of this, exploitative, loveless plane, From which True Beings have nothing at all to gain. To the Creator of this Gift of Love I now give thanks, And hope to see you soon in the loving ranks, Of those who have left Evil far behind, And merged lovingly into Father Zeus' gloriously Infinite Mind.

***

AUGUST 15, 2009

Regarding the Essay "Promenade 10"

Spread across the Internet is a sick, malicious and puerile essay called Promenade 10, which has Amitakh Stanford’s name as the author. I am pretty sure it was actually written by her husband, Steffan Stanford, previously known as Steven Michael Bertsch, a failed lawyer from Washington State, USA. They wrote this in retaliation against me for my discovering that they were running a tax scam with which to fleece unsuspecting donors of donations to non existent animal charities. The Tax office is still investigating the matter. Their donations went directly into a bank in the USA it seems. Thus they evaded Australian tax. Amitakh is my ex-wife and I know first hand that she is capable of pretty mean and evil things.

What is written in that essay is total nonsense. In support of their claim that I bashed her, they told a local newspaper that I hit her so hard she landed in hospital. The paper took them at their word. In a court case in Stanthorpe, I subpoenaed the hospital records. And guess what? There is nothing there about a bashing or trauma. Nothing at all. The hospitals notes suggest Amitakh was admitted for a migraine headache !!!

The Magistrate threw out what the Stanfords said and wrote, saying it was completely unbelievable. In other words, it was BS. My, but how these people can lie. Amitakh is a medium. She goes into trance and brings forth beings who then give advice. I have witnessed wonderful energies being transmitted, but I have also witnessed very ugly ones coming through her. I think one of the latter has taken over that body. And what of Steffan, nee Bertsch?

He is a Vulturite Reptilian – and they are the most evil and meanest of all the demons. His hate and destructive, malicious actions have provided proof enough that my diagnosis is correct. On this level he also suffers Paranoid Schizophrenia with Delusions of Grandeur, and that certainly does not make him anywhere near normal. They also started a thread at Godlikeproductions.com – I think they got Justin Mcfadyen to initiate it. Refer to it and see the filth they have written. There you have it in black and white – absolute filth written by the woman who wants to call herself the Divine Mother, and by her mendacious, malicious followers.

I ask you this: "Having written such lies and filth, and having done so many destructive things, as I have outlined in www.Godlikeproductions.com, do you really think that Amitakh and Steffan Stanford at this stage really represent the Light and It’s Purity? "

***

August 18, 2009

This is what I wrote for the Magistrate in Stanthorpe in late April 2009. Now you will see what the supposed Divine Mother and her gang have been up to. By the end of it, you won’t know whether to laugh or cry!

I, Joseph Steven Chiappalone, a Medical Practitioner, DOB 1/06/1944, swear that the following statements and accounts of events are true and correct to the best of my knowledge and recollection. I state that if Amitakh and Steffan Stanford had not maliciously, dishonestly and unjustly repeatedly attacked me, and if they had not cheated me with their tax scam venture, I would probably not have revealed any of what follows.

I need protection from these villainous predators Amitakh and Steffan Stanford. They have reacted so violently and abusively towards me only after I exposed a tax scam they were running. Since I exposed their tax scam they have sworn to destroy me. They have been trying to trap me and pin a criminal offence onto me since I exposed them so that they can then attempt to get me deregistered as a doctor. The local police are familiar with their mendacity and this will be affirmed when the police are called to give evidence of their investigations and dealings with Amitakh and Steffan Stanford. Amitakh and Steffan Stanford are liars, cheats and murderers. Further, it shall be seen by what is written below that they are vicious and malicious. Neither of them works, but they have become wealthy by cheating people of money. They use bogus charities and fictitious Animal Sanctuaries. They were superficially cordial but guarded towards me while I paid them money.

As what I have written is read, it becomes obvious that there is a behavioural pattern of abnormal and malicious intent by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford that reveals the following:

1 Gross and repeated attempts towards me for the purpose of Intimidation. 2 Harassment by them and their followers of me 3 Abuse of me, my civil liberties and rights 4 An attempt to engender fear in me 5 Persistent lying and criminality by them to defame me, destroy my reputation, destroy my Medical Practice and drive me out of this town. 6 They had vowed to do this to my face in June 2008 after I exposed a tax scam they were running. 7 They have persistently defamed me to people around the town, including my patients some of whom have reported the matter back to me.

This pattern of dishonest and criminal behaviour by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford is noted to have occurred in the past, in the immediate present, as revealed by the facts I write below, and I dare say will continue in the future unless they are totally exposed and stopped now. As the list I have called Chronology that I have included below demonstrates, their attempts to abuse me have become cruder and more criminally vicious. I fear for my safety and that of my pets, my witnesses and my staff. lI contend that this latest complaint by Amitakh Stanford that I assaulted her on February 11, 2009 is another lie in a long list of lies that clearly expose her criminality. I am told that she and her husband Steffan, having made a complaint of assault to the police, refuse to be formally interviewed by the police for the matter. As a layperson I make the conclusion that, first of all, the assault complaint is not genuine, and secondly, that they must sense the danger of being charged with making a maliciously false complaint if indeed they are formally interviewed lI contend that it is total fabrication, as shown by the very history she gives about:

a The untenable descriptive details of the actual alleged assault, b It is clinically and experientially impossible for a person to be struck on the back of the head, lose consciousness, remember falling to the ground and then see someone running away. c The classical symptoms are of retrograde amnesia with which the victim does NOT recall falling to the ground, and often does not even recall what happened. Amitakh’s description of what happened clearly demonstrates that her story is pure fabrication. d The lack of injuries, e The medical impossibility of what she is saying, namely that after being knocked out she saw me running away, and f The general history of failure to properly deal with an intruder (failure to call the police) and g The general history of improper treatment of someone who had a head injury and suffered loss of consciousness. The least thing someone in their position would have done would have been to call an ambulance and be admitted to hospital for observation for such an alleged serious head injuries that allegedly caused Loss of Consciousness.

In these fraudulent events Steffan Stanford is intricately implicated, and just as culpable, for he too is party to the dishonestly claimed attempted fraud.

*

Amitakh Stanford has a long history of dishonesty and lying, and as I was married to her for some 15 years, I have intimate knowledge of her doings and wrongdoings. When I first met her she said she had been seen by psychiatrists but refused to divulge details. She did say she was being investigated for a brain tumour and in fact she consulted me for this and I did some x-rays. Nothing was found. The most serious offence is her planning of the execution of Gilli Kroy in Melbourne.

Gilli Kroy was fatally shot by Graham Kearney, Gilli's son-in-law. He suffered leukaemia at the time and eventually died of it before going to trial. After shooting Gilli, Graham was released on bail and came to stay with us in Far North Queensland. He was writing a book about his experiences and asked me to help him with it. I was an author at the time. In the course of many private conversations with him he revealed that Amitakh had planned the execution. She had instructed him and Moshe Kroy how to trap Gilli and how to shoot her. It was Amitakh’s idea to shoot at her hands and feet. This was a special method of stopping demons, as Amitakh told Graham.

He said that Amitakh said God had told her to tell him that it was OK to kill Gilli for she was a demon. I swear I had absolutely no knowledge of any of this until after the events occurred and only after Graham revealed these details to me. As I was married to Amitakh at the time I kept quiet about all this. Besides, no police officer ever interviewed any of us. Amitakh told Moshe Kroy, the husband of Gilli, who was in on the murder, to suicide as that was his best way out of the mess. After he did suicide in Israel, Amitakh said he was a demon.

Moshe’s first attempt at suicide by taking whiskey and sleeping tablets failed. He rang us from Israel saying it had not worked. Amitakh told him to double whatever he took and this worked. The firearm with which to kill Gilli was supplied by Roger Smith, the man who fraudulently tried to implicate me in the Peace and Good Behaviour complaint at the Stanthorpe Court in . His action was thrown out with the magistrate finding I had no case to answer. According to Graham, Roger knew what the firearm was for and filed away the identifying serial number on the weapon for that reason.

*

Shortly after I met Amitakh in the 1980s, my sister Lily was involved in a MCA in Melbourne and had to go to court to gain costs for injuries. The barrister involved said he required evidence to show her limitations due to the accident. Of her own volition, Amitakh said she would create a diary, which was later presented to the court, showing entries throughout the year describing supposed limitations in Lily’s ability to do things. The diary was totally fabricated, but Amitakh swore in Court that it was genuine. To give it authenticity, she used different pens on different days and left it out in the sun to age the paper. No one asked her to do this or to lie in court. Being married to her, I kept quiet.

Amitakh perjured herself by signing an affidavit stating Burnley Naylor died of an accident when we all knew he had suicided. She was the only one required to swear this, as she was the sole beneficiary of a life policy, which she would not collect if in fact it were suicide. Burnley had been planning his suicide for about one year and took out a policy for Amitakh knowing he was going to suicide. Amitakh and I met him a few days before his suicide and he told us when and where he was going to commit the deed.

A television crew came to Far North Queensland to investigate the matter and we all lied saying it was an accident. However, Amitakh was the only one who testified and lied in an affidavit. I am not proud of the fact that I kept quiet. As it was going to court, for the insurance company (I think it was the NRMA) refused to pay, the barrister acting for Amitakh wanted to interview me about the matter but I refused saying it was nothing to do with me.

Amitakh Stanford and her present husband have told me, and others, that they have an Animal Shelter. None exists. They told me repeatedly that donations to it were tax deductible when in fact they are not. By this misrepresentation, they falsely gained $30,000 from me over the course of 2 years. Their denial that they ever told me donations were tax deductible is a lie.Amitakh claims I followed her to Stanthorpe to reunite with her. That is a lie. Below is an essay on why I came to Stanthorpe.

*

How I ended up in Stanthorpe.

I have been in Stanthorpe since February 2007. I have become extremely popular and have a very large Medical Practice. I am well liked by the community and much respected. I graduated in 1967 from the University of Melbourne and since that time have never been sued by a patient. The Medical Board has only asked me once to explain a complaint made by a psychiatric patient. Hospital records revealed that the patient has mistaken me for another doctor.

I had returned from the USA and was working in Gladstone in 2006. My former wife Amitakh had contacted me on my return and we stayed in touch. In 2005 she informed me she had sold the property in Far North Queensland and was moving closer to Brisbane. I had no idea where until she rang and invited me to visit them. That was the first time I seriously heard of Stanthorpe. Visited them I did, and that was that. At the end of my visit I gave her a $5000 donation by cheque for an Animal Charity. She had told me they had established a tax deductible Charity. We talked by phone some more and on one occasion Amitakh suggested I move to Stanthorpe. I said I would consider it. In the meantime reconciliation with Cheri (my latest ex-wife) appeared possible, and as she moved to Stanthorpe to be with Amitakh, she took some of my belongings. Reconciliation failed. By then I got a position on the Sunshine Coast. I was living in a Penthouse on the beach and had a very busy and prosperous position at a local clinic. I looked at houses in the area and was ready to settle down there.

Amitakh again rang me and said a doctor in the town was looking for a partner, and why don’t I come and chat with him.In due course I did. The discussion was not all that fruitful and I informed the doctor I would stay where I was. About a month later, Amitakh again rang me to say the doctor I had seen had suddenly died, and that I should try to lease his practice. From there, negotiations ensured and I eventually moved to Stanthorpe. I did not move there except on Amitakh’s suggestion. I definitely did not move there to follow Cheri. That relationship had already soured.

Thereafter, the Stanfords and I were the best of friends, or so I thought, until I exposed their tax rort. We periodically went out to lunch and dinner together. Amitakh became my patient, Steffan admitted he was impressed at how much and how quickly I helped her with her problems compared to her previous doctors. I gave them the keys to my house so they could enter and leave whenever it suited them and they could pop in to check on my pets while I was at work. Amitakh bought knick-knacks, flowers, ornaments, food, etc., for my surgery and my home. As I began earning more and more I donated more and more to them.

At a lunch in March 2008, I was happy with things, and I was making more money than I needed. Amitakh said they needed more and more funds. It was then that I said I was prepared to help them more than before. I asked “are you sure donations are tax deductible? Amitakh said yes. Steffan remained silent. On 2 previous occasions they had given me the same response. In June I had given them a cheque for $10,000. When I asked for a receipt for tax purposes, they sent me an unsigned receipt. I queried that, but the penny did not drop for me at that stage!

Back to the lunch: I said, “Well seeing the donations are tax deductible I can afford to give you $2000 per week”. They were delighted. That very afternoon I set up weekly Internet banking payments of $2000 per week to them via their ATTBAR (Animal Sanctuary) account. Then a thought niggled me. I thought I had better check the tax angle out. I have no idea why the suspicion came into my head. But I am glad it did. I asked my accountant to check into the matter and I was surprised, but not angry, when I was told no tax deduction applied.

I rang Amitakh and said, “Why could you not tell me the truth? This could really mess up my taxes;”

The rest is history. Their reaction was swift and very hostile. Steffan stormed into my surgery returning my keys, and other gifts I had given them. I received an email from Amitakh saying never to contact them again. I thought this was inappropriate but a passing spasm. I continued to pay them some money, stating in an email that the pets still have to eat inspite of their reaction – which I really thought would be temporary. When I started to realize it may have been a purposeful scam, I went to a solicitor who said that the way their website was set up, it looked fraudulent. I left a message stating that on the Stanford answering machine. Since then they have retaliated by setting their human zombies onto me and by defaming me with every distortion they can think of. They have told others they want to destroy me, my practice and drive me out of town. See my list of Chronology.

One thing they did not do is return any of the money I gave them when I asked. Amitakh always said she would never accept money from evil ones. Well, now she has labelled me the Anti-Christ – how dramatic – and still she refuses to hand back the money. It appears her greed is far greater than her desire to honour her principles. As time went on, I pleaded with them to reconcile, thinking their reaction was programmed insanity. What they are doing now is even more insane, of course. I went to the Government sponsored Centre Care to try and engage them in a formal reconciliation process at my expense. They refused to attend. They seem to want to destroy me for daring to find them out.

I was devastated by their reaction. And all who knew me in this period will aver to that. What are they trying to do? Why the gross and extreme overreaction? Why such expression of evil by them?

Did they realize, even before I did, that it was the thin edge of the wedge in exposing them? Is that why they are hell-bent in their attempts to destroy me? This episode set me thinking about a lot of other things that happened over the years and I will write about them in due course.

PS As some of you know, Amitakh and Steffan have modified their website since I exposed them. The ATTBAR buttons no longer work. Now, why would they disengage them if there were nothing wrong in the first place?

It was only to cover up their fraud that I exposed. There can be no other reason.

*

Amitakh has no hesitation about being dishonest. When she gives clairvoyant readings to people, she finds out all about them first and then amazes them with what she “picks up” spontaneously.Since I exposed their dishonesty about the tax misrepresentation, Amitakh and her husband Steffan have done many things to stalk, harass, intimidate and defame me. Please refer to my essay called Chronology for details.

At a meeting I had with them at my surgery in late June 2008 they swore they would destroy my practice and me and drive me out of town. Both Steffan and Amitakh have been defaming me all around town and my patients are reporting this back to me. They run a cult and have used their members to attack and harass me. They include Roger and Debbie Smith, Cheri Fowler, Andrew Velentzas, Paul Gill, and Moya Cahill. I contend that her application re the assault is complete fabrication and another attempt to destroy me with lies and falsehood.

In view of her dishonest history, I urge that she be charged by the Police with making a false claim and abusing the Court system, as have Roger and Debbie Smith. I ask the Police to investigate the above events I have revealed and take appropriate action. In the early years I was married to Amitakh, she was in the habit off running off. She claimed the devil was assaulting her and chasing her. She would run off to some motel and then call back to be picked up. Every motel in the area knew her as the mad Asian lady. Sometimes she would take her 2 small children with her. She was always waking up claiming the devil assaulted her or that he was after her. On one occasion when we lived on a property in Lake Victoria NSW, she ran off in the middle of the night and walked to the nearest town 20 km away. When I tried to bring her back she refused to get into the vehicles claiming Jack Kerstetter, a man who had come with me to help find her was Satan.

In the 1990s we were involved in a number of court cases which began going against us. Amitakh suggested I sign everything over to her – money, land, cars, etc. She said she would look after me when I was bankrupt. Instead, shortly after she asked me to leave and said exactly what she had said to Moshe Kroy, that my best solution was to kill myself. Of course I refused and migrated to the USA.

Please note, I had absolutely no motive to assault Amitakh at any time. Her complaints about past assaults are fabrications. I had no motive to assault her on Feb 11.lEveryone she does not like she calls a demon or the Devil or Hitler, as she has called me in her essay Promenade 10.

Re Steffan Stanford:

On every occasion that I have met Steffan Stanford he has been verbally abusive and has threatened me with violence. I believe he has a criminal or civil record in the USA from whence he migrated. When he first arrived he went into hiding in Brisbane and quickly changed his name. The Federal Police and a member of the CIA were trying to locate him and they interviewed me about him in Far North Queensland shortly after he arrived. They said they had flown up from Canberra to find him. He and Amitakh have lived on proceeds from people they seem to dupe with their bogus Animal Shelters.

I am of the opinion that Steffan is a conman. He was the one who set up the fraudulent tax schemes on their website. He told me he had no money when he arrived in Australia some 10 years ago. He worked for about 2 months, and yet has been able to live comfortably without working all this time. Like many others I believe Steffan Stanford and Amitakh are both parasites on the community. As Steffan Stanford is so dishonest, I fear he will do something drastic and underhanded to my pets or me. It is my belief that Steffan is inciting and urging Amitakh to act even more irrationally and hatefully against me than she would otherwise do if he left her alone to make her own non-pressured decisions. I have reason to believe they are harassing my main witness, Ms Sue Rawson. Their Landcruiser vehicle has been seen parked outside her house at night for no good reason and their number plate has been identified on 2 occasions.

****

Amitakh Stanford is a medium that goes into trance and transmits any number of entities that then give advice to a recipient. As a doctor of metaphysical science I have studied this parapsychological phenomenon, and while many would agree there is some validity and merit in the process, all would most likely agree that it is open to abuse and manipulation by the practitioner. In other words, the medium may pretend to transmit bogus entities and give manipulative advice to suit the medium and disadvantage the recipient. In this way the recipient can, if it is prone to mind manipulation, be given spurious and detrimental advice.

I am certain that I have witnessed such dishonest episodes of mediumship abuse and manipulation with Amitakh Stanford.

***

INCIDENCES

Both Amitakh and Steffan Stanford are dishonest in the manner they twist events and incidences to suit themselves. The two instances they cite by Amitakh are classic examples of how they twist the truth and lie.

1: The incident in the IGA store on January 31

I entered the store and went straight to the isle which had canned cat food. As I entered the isle, I saw Amitakh and Steffan Stanford at the far end of the isle, furthest from the entrance. What I need was at the middle of the isle. I said hello from afar. They then approached me from the far end. Amitakh was cordial and asked how my cats were. I replied. Steffan Stanford then began shouting obscenities at me. Amitakh told him to keep quiet. He continued his tirade as they passed me and then stopped at the near end of the isle and he abused me further.

He made such a commotion that one of the staff members of IGA by the name of Stella Collett came into the isle from the far end and asked me if I was all right. She would have obviously heard his shouting. Stella could see Steffan Stanford was berating me. As Stella approached, Amitakh and Steffan walked off. After I had selected the items I wanted, I proceeded to the checkout. The Stanfords were at the checkout so I purposely re-entered the isle and waited till they had left.

It is they who approached me. They could have left the isle via the distal end if they wanted to avoid me. It is Steffan who shouted at me and abused me. Stella witnessed this. The IGA store has security cameras that will reveal what I say is true. I am sure that the Stanfords were not aware of the existence of these security cameras, which will reveal once again their mendacious nature.

2 The road incidence on January 17.

At approximately 10:30 I turned into my road from the highway to go home. Outside my property on the road some 50 metres from my front gate I saw a Landcruiser blocking the whole of the left half of the road. Two people were blocking the right half of the road and they appeared to be measuring something on the road. I recognized them as Amitakh and Steffan. As they were blocking the road completely I was forced to stop. My doors were locked and the windows closed. Amitakh then walked to the passenger side of my vehicle and motioned to roll the window down. I did this and asked, “what is going on?” She then began to explain that they were measuring an artefact she claimed was made on the road by a UFO the previous evening. She asked, “Did you see anything in the skies last night?”

Before I could reply, Steffan pushed her out of the way and started shouting and abusing me. He continued this abuse non-stop and Amitakh told him to shut up and go away. He refused to budge. I then rolled up the window and drove off.

I did not alight from the vehicle at any stage. I did not shout at any stage. Contrary to what they said, I stopped before the line they were measuring. I was not asked to move. I did not refuse to move. I only found out what they were measuring after the event. I could hardly park my car over what they were measuring like they claim when I did not know what they were measuring. The line they measured was some 30 metres long. Police informed me later in a general discussion that the line had not been made by a UFO, but in fact was made by the rim of a caravan, which had lost its rubber tyre.

You will note that

- They were illegally obstructing a public road;

- They were the ones impeding my progress.

- Steffan was the abusive one shouting his obscenities.

- If they did not want to communicate, all they had to do was move over and let me pass without a word

- They approached me. Where then, is the legitimacy of their claim that they did not want to communicate with me? .

- Hypocritically, they made a complaint to the police on their own admission, for an incident they caused!

This reminds me of the incident in which they and their followers disrupted a public lecture I gave in September 2008. They caused so much commotion and refused to leave when asked that we had to call the police. This was covered in the Peace and Good Behaviour action brought against me by Roger and Debbie Smith. It was thrown out of court with the judgement that I had no case to answer. Nonetheless, their villainous action cost me almost $40,000 in costs and lost income.

Having caused the problem, they then had the audacity to complain to the Medical Board that my public lecture caused a public disturbance when in fact it was they who caused the disturbance. This shows that Amitakh and Steffan are not just liars; they are malicious as well. At no stage did I shout at them. At no stage did I alight from my vehicle. At no stage did I return to see them.

The contrast in the two stories of these 2 incidences leaves one to conclude they are liars and troublemakers.

**
 

Amitakh and Steffan Stanford have gotten great mileage of the LIE that I killed their dog in Malanda. The case of the dead dog in Far North Queensland is another such instance in which they lie and twist the truth to serve their nefarious purpose.

DEATH OF A LITTLE DOG IN FAR NORTH QUEENSLAND

It was in the latter part of 2003 as I recall. I was back in Australia, and as arranged the previous day with them, I went to call on the Stanfords. I walked and said hello to the pets at the back of the house nearest the gate. As I found out later, Steffan was some 6 feet away in a room of the house. The screened back door was open as were the windows.

As I was leaving to go to the house on top of the hill, I noted a white dog called Tchaikovsky had not stirred. I did not enter his compound at any stage. Thinking he was asleep, I called out to him. No response. I then observed him and noted he was not breathing. I immediately went to the top house and told Amitakh something was wrong with Tchaikovsky. She rushed down, entered the pen and found he was dead. She was extremely upset. I did my best to comfort her.The dog was brought up to the top house and I was asked to examine it. I said I thought it may have been death from snakebite – many dogs in the area die that way – and I looked for puncture wounds.

I am an experienced doctor and had done many autopsies. I was unable to find any cause of death on cursory examination. There were no puncture wounds, no wounds whatsoever. There was no blood anywhere. After a short while, Steffan pulled Amitakh away and whispered in her ear. The next thing they accused me of killing the dog. I said, “Wait a minute! What are you saying? How the hell did I do that?” Steffan then ranted on about me going to Atherton and buying drugs and poisons on the streets so I could inject the dog.

I said “Are you serious? Why the heck would I want to kill the dog? Where are all these implements to do that? “I was wearing shorts and a T shirt and thongs. I had not been out of their sight. I then said, “There are no drugs that will kill a dog instantly when given intramuscularly. I am prepared to pay for a post mortuum and toxicology to find out what has happened.”

They refused.

There was no reasoning with them. After some time, I left and rang the veterinary clinic. They said dogs could die within seconds from snake venom. They get cardiac arrest. I rang and spoke with Steffan, informing him of what the vet had said. Next day they mounted an unbelievable attack on me, defaming me for all they were worth. They told everyone we mutually knew. They told my group in the USA who fled from the town in terror. I could do nothing but wait to clear the matter up another day. They attempted to take out a Peace and Good Behaviour Order against me in the Atherton Court, but the magistrate did not take their complaint at all seriously at the mention. Shortly after, they withdrew their action.

Just to show their mendacity, they reported this incident to the Southern Free Press in 2008 and stated that I had been subjected to a DVO over the matter in 2003. This was simply not true and when I told the editor of the newspaper, he agreed it was false, for the police had checked on the matter. I lost many patients from my practice as a consequence of the defaming and damaging false story the Stanfords supplied to the newspaper. After they withdrew their complaint I left for the USA. Before doing so I reported the matter to the local police who had been called the day before to the property when I refused to leave the outside area of their front gate, insisting they show proof that I killed the dog or shut up.

The police advised me to have nothing to do with them, as in their opinion the Stanfords were crazed fanatics. And the Stanthorpe police have said something very similar since.

Some 4 moths later, I returned to Australia. The first call I received was from Amitakh. During the conversation she asked me directly “Did you kill Tchaikovsky?”

I said “Of course not!”

Thenceforth the friendship resumed. But they never corrected the damage they had done to my reputation. On one occasion Amitakh said to me that Tchaikovsky was killed by the evil being in Andrew Velentzas’ boy. Andrew was one of their cult members who disturbed the peace at my lecture.

A year or so later, at their invitation, I went to visit them in Stanthorpe. The morning I left we met for breakfast at McDonald’s. Amitakh had brought 2 dogs with her. One was Angelina which according to her was the re-incarnation of Angie whom they said repeatedly had been killed on their property by Ranald Ng! Notice the similarity in that they claim people kill their dogs?

The other she said was the incarnation of Tchaikovsky. Obviously they wanted to see the reaction of the dog to me. I believe in reincarnation based in the immense medical research and evidence discovered by many doctors and psychologists in the modern era. I also believe memory retrieval exists. I am a qualified Clinical Hypnotherapist and recognize the validity of past-life regressions.

So I purposely went to the dog and let him smell me. Next I patted him and then I wrapped my hands around his neck and head. The dog liked it and wagged his tail. I purposely played a little roughly with him. Angelina became jealous and I had to cuddle her a little. I returned to the other dog and again roughly played about his neck and throat. Again he gave a friendly response. Then I tightened my hand around his snout and he simply stood there and wagged his tail.

Amitakh and Steffan observed all this very closely. As far as I was concerned the matter had been closed a long time ago simply because I had done nothing to the dog. I did what I did now for Amitakh and Steffan’s benefit. The dog was not hostile in any way to me. He knew I had never harmed him. And yet now they resurrect the lie of me killing Tchaikovsky because it suits them.

I was alone when I found the dead dog, but now they have witnesses galore jumping out of trees to give false evidence. Why were these witnesses never mentioned before? The reason is that they never existed. The Stanfords have invented them as a lie to strengthen their false story against me. By the way, they had given me Angelina to rear in my house in Gladstone while they were busy changing locations. Their excuse was that they could not trust Ranald Ng, Amitakh’s first husband, to be near the dog, for according to them he had killed it in its previous incarnation.

One would have to question their state of mind and their degree of honesty, for if I were the killer of Tchaikovsky, as they contend, why the hell would they trust me to rear Angelina?

The reason is all too obvious. They know I never touched Tchaikovsky and that Angelina was perfectly save with me. And she was. Time has proven this. They had also given me another to rear – Joey. And he too flourished under my care. Both dogs are back with them. The reason I was back in Australia at the time I found the dead dog was because Amitakh had invited me to return in order to recuperate after a motorbike accident I suffered in Montana. A drunk had hit me from behind.

I will tell you a little for it highlights 2 worthwhile points. I was in hospital with a ruptured lung and other injuries. I had gone into heart failure and was feeling rather low. Amitakh rang after 2 days to ask how I felt. I said there was a chance I would not make it. She immediately arranged for Thomas Canning who works for IBM to take time off and rush to my bedside. I was to write out a Will and he was to witness it. It stated that I would leave everything I had to Amitakh. And I was to exclude Cheri to whom I was married at the time, and my children, all of whom were to receive nothing. Tom Canning can vouch for this.

I did not have much to leave then, but trusting Amitakh, and feeling rather ill, I did not analyse what all that meant. I think I know now. Why would the Divine Mother (that is what Amitakh calls herself) concern herself about a few dollars, and why did it matter to her whether I left some money to my wife and kids?

Amitakh has now claimed that even then I was a failed evil being and she did right to evict me off the property when we were married once she gained full control of all accounts.

She had said this to others but not to me directly. At any rate she was happy to accept all the money I sent to her from the USA even though she claimed she would never take money from those she labelled evil! Cheri Fowler, to whom I was married for a short time in the USA, wanted to make donations to her, but Amitakh refused. I had to accept the money from Cheri as rent, and then send it to Amitakh from my back account. That is because she had labelled Cheri evil!!

****

These two, Amitakh and Steffan, whom I previously thought were my friends, have no right to destroy my reputation, my medical practice and me by using lies and maliciousness.They are abusing me, harassing me, intimidating me and I fear for they have murdered in the past as I have cited above.

They are punishing me financially for I have to be off work to respond to their lies, see solicitors, pay fees, and lose income. I am already nearly $40,000 out of pocket even after I was awarded costs, after having to defend the ridiculous and malicious action brought against me by Roger and Debbie Smith in the Stanthorpe court, an action initiated by the Stanfords.

They are punishing my Medical Practice staff, for while I am closed to attend to these matters, my staff loses work and wages. These are people with mortgages to pay off and children to rear and feed.

They are punishing my patients in this little country town for I am forced to be away from my practice and cannot care properly for the patients, as I should.

All this punishment is unwarranted and unnecessary. It shows how selfish Amitakh and Steffan are, and how they disregard the lives of other innocent members of the community while they nefariously try to gain donations from that same community for non-existent charities.

In view of Amitakh’s dishonest history, I urge that she be charged by the Police for making a false, dishonest, and malicious claim, and for abusing the Court System, as have Steffan Stanford, Roger and Debbie Smith. All these people have acted in collusion.

I also ask the Police to investigate the above events I have revealed and take appropriate action.

In view of Steffan Stanford’s less than salubrious past, I ask that he be fully investigated and restrictions be placed on him also.

***

ADDENDUM 1

I wrote this on 2/02/2009.

I swear that what I have written below is the truth. I am vague about dates, but the facts are accurate. I left Medicine in 1985 to become a writer. I married Agnes Ng who is now known as Amitakh Stanford. A friend I had made before I met Agnes/Amitakh was Dr Moshe Kroy who was a lecturer at Latrobe University. He was married to a woman called Gilli. Amitakh and Moshe got on well, but Gilli and Amitakh hated each other. Gilli called Amitakh a Malaysian slut for breaking up her marriage to Moshe. Amitakh cursed her in a courtroom on one occasion. The case was to do with custody of the Kroy’s daughter. Amitakh and I left Melbourne to live in Malanda, Far North Queensland in 1988. Moshe remained in Melbourne but visited us with his daughter during holidays.

Another man, Graham Kearney (? Spelling), a friend of Burnley Naylor, who was a friend of Amitakh’s, used to come and visit us during holidays as well. He and Talila, Kroy’s daughter, married in order to thwart a custody battle, for Gilli wanted her back. The marriage was Amitakh’s idea. And Moshe agreed to it. Gilli was not given a chance to stop it. From then, the hate between Amitakh and Gilli grew. Moshe, Graham and Talila lived together in Melbourne, and hid from Gilli who attacked Amitakh and me any way she could, via the media, friends, etc.

During a holiday period when Graham, Talila and Moshe were visiting us, Graham became ill and saw a doctor. He was told he had some serious blood condition and advised to return to Melbourne as soon as possible. It turned out to be leukaemia.Gilli saw Amitakh as the cause for her marriage break-up. Amitakh saw Gilli as a pest. She began having meetings on Sunday afternoon in which she would do ‘Kill Gilli exercises”. She got everyone to dress in a white gown and she would chant “Kill Gilli, Kill Gilli” incessantly. I objected saying it was witchcraft. Amitakh said I did not have to attend if I did not want to, and I withdrew. Graham, Roger Smith and his wife of the time participated in some of these sessions. Shortly after, Roger Smith’s wife, I think she was called Deidre, left him saying he was an idiot. She would be a good one to verify these proceedings but should be contacted before the Stanfords or Roger Smith get a chance to talk and/or threaten her. Eventually things appeared to settle down. I got on with writing books.

One mid-morning I answered the phone. It was Graham shouting that he had just shot Gilli dead. He was very agitated. He said he was waiting for the police to arrive and arrest him. I almost fainted from the news and rushed off to find Amitakh who was in another house of the property attending to her children in a room set up as a classroom for their work. She did not appear shocked by the news. She said she must fly down to Melbourne immediately as she wanted to talk with Graham. We flew down but when we got to the jail she was refused entry. The guard said “Your a doctor, you go in and see him.” Amitakh was most upset at being unable to see him. I did not know the reason why she was upset so much at the time. Graham wrote a book while in jail, and when paroled, he flew to visit us and asked me to help him with his book.I did my own writing in the morning and helped him with his in the afternoons.

I started asking him questions about the killing, jail, his illness, etc. Slowly I got most of the picture. Gilli had been lured to the house where they were staying by being sent a letter with no return address giving their address. The letter was typed on an old typewriter Moshe bought for $5 for the occasion. He then broke the E key. He then threw that typewriter away and bought another with the E intact. It appears Amitakh had told them to do this. I asked Graham why Gilli was shot in the hands and feet. He said Amitakh had told him to do that to kill off her “chakras”. He said Roger had given him the gun that he took back to Melbourne. I asked him if Roger knew what he wanted the gun for. He said, “Yes”. I then talked to Amitakh who told me the story was accurate and that Graham had been sent by God to kill Gilli for her. From that time, my marriage to Amitakh began to deteriorate quickly.

We were involved in many court cases in Melbourne. They did not all go well. We were up for much money in costs in one case that was in my name only. . Amitakh convinced me to give her all the accounts so that I would not be able to pay when we lost for I would go bankrupt. She promised to look after me thereafter. I signed everything over. Shortly after she asked me to leave. I had no option.

We had set up a commune, with massive donations from Mr and Mrs Cahill’s (over one million dollars) and the Kerstetters, an American couple (over half a million). We had drawn up a trust deed for the property with Amitakh as the Trustee but we never registered it. We all trusted Amitakh. After I left, I believe Amitakh tore up this deed, and took all the money and property for herself. She sold the property for over one million dollars, and gave the Cahill’s $280,000. They had put in over a million dollars. They were upset, saw a lawyer, but according to what Mr Cahill told me, they could do nothing to recover any money, as there was no Trust Deed or documentation.

Mr Kerstetter had returned to the USA long before. He got nothing. Mrs Kerstetter died of breast cancer just before the property was sold. I received nothing from the property.

I admit I kept quiet about these things until now when the Stanford’s have attempted to destroy my reputation, my practice, and me, and are attempting to drive me out of Stanthorpe where I have a Medical Practice, because I exposed a tax scam they have been running. I am prepared to take any test required to show that I am telling the truth in all of this. I swear that unlike Amitakh, Moshe Kroy and Roger Smith, I had absolutely no prior knowledge of this murder plot. Moshe later suicided. His daughter is living in Malanda as far as I know.

Roger Smith is the same Roger Smith who is criminally colluding to attack me under instruction from the Stanfords. As far as I am aware, he has committed premeditated perjury in the Court Case now before the Magistrate in Stanthorpe. That case continued on Feb 23-24, 2009. I know that the cult members such as Roger Smith, his wife, Debbie, Cheri Fowler, Andrew Velentzas, Moya Cahill, Paul Gill, will say anything the Stanfords instruct them to say. tThese people, under instructions from Mr and Mrs Stanfords, are conspiring in an attempt to destroy me.I repeat, I am prepared to take any test required to show that I am telling the truth in all of this.

****

ADDENDUM 2

THE CHRONOLOGY OF THE RECENT STALKING OF MYSELF, DR CHIAPPALONE, AND A WITNESS, MS RAWSON, BY MR AND MRS STANFORD AND THEIR CULT MEMBERS

On March 17, 2008, I had lunch with Mr and Mrs Stanford at Mason Winery. I was aware Mr and Mrs Stanford had many followers but I did not think, as I do now, after what they have done to me, that they had cult members, not followers. Mr and Mrs Stanford make a living from donations. Mrs Stanford has not worked in 25 years. Mr Stanford worked for a month or less when he first came to Australia, but has not worked since. They have numerous properties and flats around Stanthorpe. In the course of the conversation on March 17, Mrs Stanford again asked me for more donations for their Animal Shelter. She had asked me many times for money, and over 2006 and 2007, I had donated some $30,000 to them. When I asked them directly on many occasions “Are you sure the donations are tax-deductible?” both of them replied, “Yes” At the lunch I committed to donating $2000 per week and commenced doing so via Internet Banking to their ATTBAR charity which they have now closed.

A doubt lingered in my mind and I asked my accountant of the time (Clark and Ass) to check the tax status of the charity. They informed me that tax deductibility did NOT apply. I rang Mr and Mrs Stanford who said they had always told me donations were not tax deductible. This was a lie. They then cut me off completely and refused to communicate. They refused to refund me any money. I attempted Mediation by a government body at my expense but they refused to attend.

I then wrote them a letter, in late June, reminding Mrs Stanford that she has perjured herself to acquire a Life insurance payout on a Mr Burnley Naylor who has committed suicide. Within days, Mr and Mrs Stanford stormed to my surgery demanding I see them immediately. As I had many patients waiting, as they could see, I asked them to return at 2 pm in the afternoon, as it was my afternoon off. This they did. The discussion was not fruitful. Mr Stanford insisted on telling me I wanted to kill his wife and then myself. I said, “Why would I want to do that?” He seemed beside himself with rage.

Then Mr Stanford threatened me, He said “Stop repeating the tax story or we’ll destroy you, your reputation, and your practice and drive you out of this town”. I made light of the threat, but soon, they began stalking me thus: lI advertised with posters around town a public lecture I was to hold on Sept 3. The posters were destroyed and defaced. I suspected the Stanfords and their cult members.

lI then received unsigned letters at my surgery threatening me to leave town or else. I showed these to the police. On Sept 3rd at a public lecture I was to give, four of their cult members acting in unison, with the Stanfords outside directing them, disrupted the meeting so severely I had to call the police. At about the same time, Debbie Smith whom I had employed, and who admitted she knew little about billing procedures sent a spurious complaint to Medicare about my practice. Mr and Mrs Stanford them wrote a most defaming essay called Promenade 10 which she posted on many websites, including her own, and in which she calls me Satan.

Mr and Mrs Stanfords commenced a thread on Godlikeproductions.com in which they and their cult members, including Roger Smith, Cheri Fowler, Paul Gill, etc., wrote the most defaming and sexually explicit rubbish about me. On one posting Cheri Fowler stated Mrs Stanford was ill in hospital. I was concerned about Mrs Stanford’s health as I had up until March 17 been her doctor. On my routine visit to the hospital I enquired of the head nurse if Mrs Stanford had been admitted. She said no. Accidentally I noted Mrs Smith in the acute ward and said a brief hello. I returned again about 7 pm that evening to check on results and saw Mrs Smith was still in the ward. She had told me she would be discharged in the afternoon. I again said hello and wished her well. Within hours there was a posting on the thread of Godlikeproductions.com accusing me of stalking Mrs Smith.I realized then I might have been set up to meet her.

Next I learned from the Medical Board that Cheri fowler, Roger Smith, Steffan Stanford, Debbie Smith, Moya Cahill, and others whose names were not revealed by the Board had made what my Medical Defence solicitors have called baseless and fabricated complaints against me to the Board. Nonetheless, on the basis of these complaints I was forced to submit to a Psychiatric examination that revealed I was competent and fit to practice Medicine,

One of the cult members, Mrs Moya Cahill, also made a baseless complaint to the Health Commission one year after I successfully treated her son for a mental condition. Mr and Mrs Stanford supplied the Southern Free Times newspaper with false and defamatory material about me, which the paper published.

In the last few weeks, Mr and Mrs Stanford have been stalking my witness Mrs Rawson, and made a false allegation to the police about her and her care of her animals. Mr and Mrs Smith, under the guidance of Mr and Mrs Stanford attempted to take out a Peace and Good Behaviour Order against me in the Stanthorpe Court. This action was thrown out with the magistrate stating I had no case to answer; I was awarded $3250 costs.

On March 5, 2009, the police served me papers at my home. Amitakh Stanford is seeking a Protection Order, claiming I assaulted her in her backyard in Feb. It also sites a fabricated history of past events some 10-20 years ago. I contend that this is another example of their attempts to defame me and destroy my reputation and my practice.

***

Finally, I wish to make the Court and the Police aware of the fact that Amitakh Stanford and Steffan Stanford are extremely dangerous because they not only lie constantly and freely but also because they are able to command their followers to lie freely for them.

Such lying was witnessed in the hearing of the Peace and Good Behaviour action brought against me by their minions Roger and Debbie Smith in which not also Roger and Debbie perjured themselves, but also Cheri Fowler, Andrew Velentzas, and Paul Gill did.

They were able to incite Moya Cahill, another one of their followers, to make a baseless and totally fabricated complaint to the Health Commission against me. It has been thrown out..

And the whole lot of them, as a group, all at the same time, have made baseless and fabricated complaints of a malicious nature to the Queensland Medical Board in an attempt to have me deregistered by using false evidence and calumny.

For all their cunningness and evil, these people are predictable. The one close cult member they have not yet used is Ranald Ng, Amitakh’s first husband who also lives in the area.

I dare say they will find some lies for him to recount sooner rather than later.

It is for all the above reasons that I claim these people are dangerous.

They are destructive hypocrites.

They claim they represent some Divine Force, God even, and that is how they solicit donations.

But judging from their actions, it is difficult to see how such lying hypocrites could represent anything good and of value.

***

ADDENDUM 3

LETTER TO THE MINISTER OF POLICE

Queensland Minister of Police, Parliament House

Brisbane, QLD 4001

Dear Sir

I am writing to alert you to a very serious matter that is developing around me here in Stanthorpe.

I feel the situation is explosive and I fear for my life.

I am a general practitioner here in Stanthorpe. I took over the general Practice of the late Dr George Bush who died in January 2007. In the 20 months since I have been here I have become very popular with the residents of the town and my practice has flourished, so much so that I am the busiest doctor in town. All was well until late March this year when I was told, by my accountant, that donations I had been making to Mr and Mrs Stanford for their animal shelter were not tax deductible.

Mrs Stanford is my ex-wife. I had given them about $30,000 in the financial year 2007-8. They had assured me every time I made a donation that they were tax deductible. I had no reason to doubt them. In March, at a Sunday lunch, they asked me for further financial support. I asked them clearly, “Are you sure the donations are tax deductible?” They both said yes, and so I committed to supporting them to the tune of $2,000 PER WEEK, which, you will appreciate, is a considerable amount of money. They were very pleased and I began making payments by direct internet banking into their account.. This can, of course, be verified by records. Something niggled at me mentally however, and I asked my accountant at the time – Clarke and Associates - to check on their tax status. I repeat that they had told me repeatedly that they were running a Charity and that all payments were tax deductible.

When I found out the truth, I rang them and asked them why they had failed to tell me the truth.

Their reaction was swift and unexpected.

They cut me off completely and send me an email saying never to contact them again.

They would not answer phone, email or letters.

I was distraught for I thought we were good friends.

Mrs Stanford was my patient. She wrote in her email she would go elsewhere for medical treatment.

I did everything I could to re-establish the friendship.

I even got Centa Care to write to them to attend Mediation at my expense. They refused.

Instead of righting their wrong to me, they began defaming me, threatening me indirectly and setting people whom they strongly influence to defame me, disturb my practice, disturb a public lecture I intended to give, gave false evidence to newspapers, wrote the most horrible and debasing stories about me on the internet, and generally conducted a vendetta in a foul attempt to drive me insane or out of town.

I will give examples of all these things. The Stanthorpe Police are aware of these things but so far no action has been taken. I now fear for my life as they have started to destabilize my practice, and maliciously defame me directly in this small town. The police have interviewed Mr Stanford and described him to me as a dangerous lunatic. They warned me to be very wary of him.

I feel I am a sitting duck. Their actions led to a murder in Melbourne years ago and I am happy to divulge those details in due course. Mr and Mrs Stanford are unscrupulous. Mrs Stanford committed perjury in order to receive a payout from the NRMA for the insurance on the life of Burnley Naylor.

They have become rich by gaining money from unsuspecting people. I am sorry to say I am a perfect example. At this stage I feel that their accumulation of wealth should be a matter for investigation.

Mr Stanford was a lawyer in the USA but worked only a few weeks after arriving in Australia. When he arrived he was penniless. Now they have many properties under different names.

Against me their vendetta started by them defacing posters I had around the town advertising a public medical lecture. They not only defaced the notices, but they also wrote despicable things about me on them. I received threatening letters at the surgery marked “personal”. They advised me to get out of town for my own good.

On the night of the lecture on Sept 3rd, held at the Community Development Centre, 4 people arrived and began shouting obscenities at me. They yelled defamatory slogans. There were, and are, fifty witnesses to this. Some of the attendees became frightened and left. We were unable to start the lecture. Police were called and they were escorted away. This was only the start.

The 4 people involved were:

1 Cheri Fowler – also an ex-wife of mine who is colluding with Mrs Stanford to cause me trouble. Cheri will do whatever Mrs Stanford asks her to do, and so will the others. They are like zombies and well and truly brainwashed, as the police noted when they interviewed them.

Mrs Stamford claims to be clairvoyant and tells people who is good and who is evil. The evil ones are targeted. She tells them that if they do what she says, they will go to heaven.

Cheri Fowler accused me of going to her home in the middle of the night on a number of occasions to kill her geese. That is a ridiculous assertion and she killed her own accusation when she told Sergeant Tim Dachs of the Stanthorpe Police not to reveal her address to me, as I did not know where she lived! At any rate she came to the lecture carrying a foul smelling black rubbish bag in which she claimed she had a dead goose.

lRoger Smith. I believe this man came from Maryville – some distance from the town. The lecture, which I have on DVD and is available for you to view, was only advertised locally, so that he would have been told to attend on purpose by the Stanfords to cause trouble. He began yelling when I tried to begin the lecture and made no sense other than to defame me. Again some 50 people were present.

I had not seen this man for 8 years and yet he targeted me maliciously and damagingly. Since then, he has added insult to injure by taking out a Peace and Good Behaviour complaint against me. Copy enclosed. This is irrational. I do not know where he works or where he lives. He is capable of causing me bodily harm.

I had employed Roger Smith’s wife as a receptionist some time ago. She was also my patient and I operated on her face to remove a number of cancers. I had never had a cross word with either of them.

lPaul Gill came to the lecture and did exactly the same thing. He lived even further away, in Allora I believe. I had not seen him for 8 years. As the people at the lecture will aver, these people were like zombies. I had never had a cross word with him, and yet when he came to abuse me, and the people at the lecture, he was most hostile as were the other 3.

Andrew Velentzas also came and did the same thing – he disrupted and defamed me in a loud voice. He lives in Stanthorpe and was my patient. I had never had a cross word with him.

They had all been sent by the Stanfords who apparently hid in the shadows of the hall entrance and accosted people as they came in, telling them I was vile, etc., etc., and that they should not enter. I believe quite a few turned away.

I called the police, and when they came, they saw all these people and made them leave.

The harassment of me, and the attacks on my reputation and my practice have not abated.

I fear for my practice, my property, my pets, and my life. Something must be done to stop these people.

I am told that they have made pages and pages of malevolent accusations against me to the Stanthorpe police and to the Warwick police. Sergeant Tim Dachs informed me that he told them to provide proof to substantiate their allegations. As far as I know, they have furnished no such proof.

Of course they have not been able to produce any evidence because all the allegations are false.

I need you to step in forcefully before someone is serious injured or murdered. I think that someone could me.

Mrs Stanford has labelled me SATAN, EVIL AND THE ANTI-CHRIST on her website. (Copy enclosed.).

Mr and Mrs Stanford are definitely running a cult. The people they control will do whatever they tell them to do. The invasion of my public lecture is a prime example.

I believe the Stanfords have also brought properties for their various disciples to live in and the followers pay rent which pays the mortgage for the Stanfords. Their followers feel privileged to give them their money.

The Stanfords have previously defamed me with false accusations, one of which was that I killed one of their dogs.

I am available at short notice for further comment or interview.

Please take this matter seriously for it is having a very damaging affect on my practice, my patients, my health and me.

J Chiappalone.

PS: Mr and Mrs Stanford appear to be suffering from Delusions of Grandeur.

In my professional opinion, I think the basis for this is Paranoid Schizophrenia.

I have been trying to get them to see a psychiatrist, and so have the Stanthorpe Police, I believe, without success.

Mr Stanford thinks he is the male aspect of God, and she thinks she is the Divine Mother, Queen of Heaven.

Believing this, they then nominate who is good and who is evil.

Since I exposed them for the tax fraud incident, they have labelled me evil. They have called me the Devil, Satan, and the Anti-Christ. See the enclosed essay from their website.

Telling others that a particular person is evil then allows their followers to target that individual. As far as they are concerned, anything evil can be done to the evil person with impunity.

In this way they incite malice and hatred.

I have been the recipient of such malice and hatred, but only since I queried them about their Charity.

Before that, we were the best of friends, or so I thought.

I urge you strongly to investigate this situation, their activities, their Charity, their accumulation of wealth, their previous nefarious activities, and their hate, so that they can be brought to account and to some form of Justice where they can be held accountable for their actions.

The matter is urgent.

They have been conducting a vendetta against me, even though all but Roger Smith were previous patients of mine.

They and their minions disrupted the medical lecture I was giving at a public hall.

That evening they disturbed the peace.

They harassed my audience.

The frightened some of the audience who then left.

They have defamed me on the Internet with ridiculous and false allegations.

Inspite of all this that they have done to me, Roger Smith and his wife have the audacity to insult me further by taking a Peace and Good Behaviour complaint against me.

***

The ridiculous and false allegations, some of which they have made to the police, and some of which are on the Internet include the following:

lThat I have mind control over all the police in Stanthorpe; That I am in the habit of stalking the Stanfords and their friends; That I invade their property repeatedly at 2 a.m That I go around killing their pets, and their friends’ pets. That I have tapped their phones with technology that even the government does not have That I planned to kill a friend of theirs, Mrs Smith, with an intravenous injection. I met Mrs Smith accidentally when she was an inpatient at the Stanthorpe Hospital. That I plan to kill Mrs Stanford then myself. That I expose myself to all my female patients, especially young girls. That I run illegal drugs in Stanthorpe; That with my public medical lectures to the Italian and Australian communities, I am recruiting members for a cult. That I brainwash people by giving public lectures on medical topics; That I have brainwashed my staff and make them lie on my behalf about anything. That I am Satan and plan to take over the World; That I am Satan and plan to drag good people into Hell; That I murder people for their money; That I make my patients better by having sex with them; That I am Hitler and planning to resurrect Nazism. That I have a Multiple Personality Disorder and take lots and lots of psychiatric pills. That I am a wife basher; That I am an alcoholic (I don’t drink); That I run a satanic Cult; That I have murdered 5 people; That I have tried to kill Mrs Amitakh Stanford many times; That I am not registered as a doctor; That I have ripped off millions from my supposed followers; That I am a CIA agent; That I have hit and abused my mother.

You will see from this list that they have lost touch with reality and are damaging me in the extreme. They must be stopped. I sincerely hope you can help.

***

August 18, 2009

I am in no way, shape or form responsible for the ill fate that may befall Amitakh and/or Steffan Stanford or any of their minions including Cheri Fowler, Roger and Debbie Smith, Andrew Valentzas and Paul Gill. It is the Stanfords who unilaterally decided to end what I thought was a sincere and valued friendship. It is they who sent their attack hounds in the form of the above minions to defame me, and attempt to destroy me. I did everything possible to mend the rift, but they refused every endeavour I made. I could do no more. I was devastated by their reaction. I ws shocked and dismayed. I was prepared to forgive and forget. The money meant nothing to me and I told them so. I valued their friendship far, far more. I repeat, I thought I was in a valuable, and cherished, sincere friendship. They reacted brutally and swiftly only after I questioned them about the tax deductibility of their organization. Perhaps to them the friendship was not genuine on their part. Perhaps it was not sincere. If that is the case, we then have to ask why did they string me along? Was it to see how much money they could get from me? If they were friendly under false pretences, does that not make them hypocrites? Are hypocrites opposite to Light? I still cherish my friendship with Nara and Thomas. All I did was seek the truth. In doing so I exposed them. Their wrong doing was exposed. I did nothing but question them. They have been caught by their own dishonesty or so it seems. To call me all those horrible names is baloney; a ridiculous attempt to discredit me and save their own bacon. But it cannot work. Two wrongs don’t make a right. Not even in metaphysics. Besides, I am not the one pursuing them for prosecution. I was happy to just let it be. Apparently another has complained to the police and they in turn are investigating. The Stanfords made things worse and worse for themselves by making false allegations against me to the police and to the news paper the Southern Free Times. The police checked out all the allegations and found them to be false. The newspaper checked with the police and now the Stanfords have lost all credibility with these venues. The Stanfords have initiated their own process of self-destruction, for the police are renowned for checking the past of any people they investigate, just as they checked my past and found nothing. No one had to ask them. Invading my lecture, inciting the above goons, setting me up at the hospital, defaming me in the newspaper and this site are actions taken by the Stanfords. No one asked them to do these malicious things. But having done these things has ensured the close inspection of them, and their past, by authorities who are not easily fooled by lies, malice and confabulation. No one wins in such matters, but some lose more than they bargained or foresaw. Let us hope that whatever dark forces have impinged on their psyches will dissipate quickly and normality can again be established once again.

In the meantime I must takes steps to protect my honesty and integrity, and others in authority may need to take steps to extract the price of iniquities from those who perforce must now pay.

*

August 20, 2009

ROAD TO PERDITION?

In 1983 I was practicing medicine in Melbourne when an urge within me arose to seek more about the world.I met Dr M.Kroy at Latrobe University and he introduced me to parapsychology, to Sai Baba and to Babaji. I visited them both in India. Babaji told me I was his spiritual twin. I trusted him and not really knowing at that time what he meant, I wanted to know more, Later a woman called Agnes rang me at my surgery. She is now called Amitakh. The long and short of it is that she told me we had to work together, that she would bring down energy (information) and I was to distribute it to the world. I was sceptical, but I joined her meditation class and lo and behold, my mind started to open up to other possibilities. I thought she was a loving, caring woman and I trusted her, and I believed what she said. Soon my marriage collapsed, and Amitakh informed me we had to be together.

All information came through her via trance in those days and I trusted and believed. We were both told to cease working and do the Spiritual Work. I closed my very lucrative practice. Amitakh refused to resign her teaching position, but became ill and was forced to. I went through a horrendous divorce, and I am grateful for the assistance and support given to me by Agnes and her friend, who became my friend, Burnley Naylor. I went from being a millionaire to a virtual pauper, by comparison, as I staggered through the Divorce courts. But, I did not care; I honestly believed that I was going to do God’s work. I was low following the divorce, as I lost contact with my children. As much as I appreciated Agnes’ assistance, I was not ready to remarry. Besides, I felt horrible that she should have to leave her 3 little children just to be with me. But, the message, again through her, was to marry and we did.

Thereafter, we experienced a mental visit onto a spacecraft for a Conference above Maryville, Victoria. It was explained that the work involved writing books, and lecturing, and it was my job to do so with Amitakh’s assistance. The stuff I wrote was mind-blowing.

My scepticism increased, and I cannot remember the number of times I would throw what I had written to the floor and say, “This is utter nonsense”. But, again and again the message through Amitakh was to write what came and not judge its worth; just write.

This advice was given later for the many court cases we were involved in – they appeared programmed, to be sure. We were told to just go through them as they were important to change energy patterns and that the money would be provided for them.

I admit I was sceptical, but I did as I was told.

I remember when we printed our first book. We both queried the predictions therein and through Amitakh came the message: “Leave them as they are”.

Neither of us took credit for the work, so no author’s name was placed on the book.

Later, when much of what we had written was plagiarized, we edited the books and decided to publish them under my name. Amitakh refused to have her name published. But, she did speak at some of the lectures, as did Burnley Naylor.

We, especially I, received many attacks from the media, and others, because of what we wrote and said, and to be honest, I’m sure I was helped to cope as well as I did. .

The Medical Board in Victoria interviewed me and got a psychiatric assessment. I simply said they were my spiritual beliefs for the moment. They quickly backed off. I was never deregistered. The psychiatrist said he was impressed with my vast knowledge of medicine, psychology and parapsychology, the latter being a special interest of his.

The incident with Karl Williams was programmed. Many of you are familiar with that incident. I am certain it was programmed, and it led to more and more and more court cases, culminating in a very important one before a particular judge. We were told when it would be, who the players were, how long it would last, and why that particular judge was to adjudicate. Its extreme importance was stressed to us repeatedly.

So now you see. I was not simply a volatile hothead. I was following instructions and abundant money to fight the court cases was provided, as I will explain later. It was stressed that the outcome of the cases was of no consequence on this level. Our role was simply to attend, win, lose or draw.

This is important to know for after Amitakh and I split, and she shacked up with Steven Bertsch, she changed dramatically and in an email to me she accused me of squandering money on stupid court cases that were due to my Italian hot bloodedness.

Wow, I thought, what’s going on here? It was so strange, I simply ignored her outburst.

Dr Kroy who was in the USA appreciated what we wrote and invited us to lecture to his students in the USA.

We went and developed many wonderful friendships, as well as many enemies.

On our return, Burnley said the desire was to start a school of metaphysics. Derrick, a previous spiritual worker, had left him some money to that end, but now the money was gone.

We assessed our resources. I had about $150,000 after the divorce, $18,000 of it in travellers’ cheques, as I remember.

Amitakh had 0.

Burnley said he could clear $70,000 from the sale of his house.

We told Geoff and Moya Cahill whom I had met at a Babaji meeting (they had been to see him in India). They lived in Sydney, but said they wanted to be part of whatever we did. They immediately sent us $250,000 to buy them a house wherever it was we were going.

Another American couple – Julie and Jack who migrated to Oz to be with us – we met them through Dr Kroy. - wanted to be involved. They said they could pitch in some $150,000. They gave more later.

Ranald, Agnes’ ex-husband said he wanted to be involved, so he and the three children also came.

Roger Smith, whom we met through the lectures, and who became a good friend and capable worker, also insisted on being part of our plans. He had $4,000 to put in which we later refunded to him to give to his wife who decided to leave him.

Later Ranald sold his house and cleared $62,000. He asked if he could keep it, as he needed to provide for the children. I said “Of course”. He said he would make up for it by working hard. And he did. I was delighted with his sincerity and industriousness. Much later his attitude changed and the friendship waned, as is the norm in this stressful world.

We bought a property in Far North Queensland for $540,000 all up. It had 200 acres and 4 houses. We bought caravans, etc., to increase the accommodation. And there we began having conferences, etc.

Burnley taught Ranald and Roger many skills and they became valuable handymen, and assisted us greatly and for this I am grateful. I never had a moment of real concern with Roger. That is why I am shocked at his attitude now. What has happened?

The Cahill’s sold their Sydney home, and investments, and provided us with some $750,000 after the four of them (Mr, Mrs, and 2 children) meditated and agreed that is what they wanted to do. No one was asked for money. Each volunteered their donations.

The Cahill’s generosity was indeed exceptional and I am forevermore grateful for it. They have seen fit to distance themselves from me now, but I must respect their wishes and let things be for the moment. Nonetheless I think they deserved a better deal, a far better deal, from Amitakh when stumps were pulled up.

An opportunity arrived for us to buy a better property on Lake Victoria, NSW. We moved. We could not sell the Northern Property. We moved back.. Luckily the NSW government bought the southern farm and we got exactly what we paid for it.

Returning to Annwn, I remember we had $1,050,000 in the bank.

We fought more court cases, we travelled extensively, we printed books, we held conferences, etc.

Before the last conference that I attended while still living on the property, a message came through Amitakh – she goes into trance – that stated I had to be with her at all times when she saw visitors. We were to interview people together, no exceptions.

After the conference, Amitakh asked me if I minded if she spoke to Steffan alone. I remembered the warning from M (one of the beings who guided us) but being exhausted by the Conference, etc., etc., I said OK. Big mistake!!!

Within a short time, Amitakh transmits a being I had never previously heard of who said I had to leave the property and he added, it was OK if I did myself in! I was shocked. What the bloody hell was going on? But, I was in no position to argue. You see, I had done a very stupid thing.

When the court cases started going against us – they were nearly all in my name - Amitakh convinced me to remove my name from all bank accounts, so that if I was sued for costs or damages, I would have no money to pay. We had drawn up a trust Deed for the property, and made Amitakh Trustee. We bought everything in her name, even the cars. I was stumped. As I said, I was in no position to argue.

Amitakh would not let me see the bankbooks or statements. I knew she had bought extensive properties in and around Atherton, but she refused to give me details.

She lied under oath to get a payout from the Insurance Company for Burnley Naylor who suicided, and killed his wife Mary, at the same time, in a premeditated and staged car accident

That cheque of $120,000 from the NRMA went straight into her private account. There was a temporary exclusion clause in case of suicide in the insurance he took out.

Even in this, I was in no position to argue. In the property settlement when Amitakh divorced me, I received some $60,000 and 4 cars whose collective value was by then about $6,000. Amitakh refused to give more. She said she needed it. I had a little personal money

Hence, she was left with investment properties, large amounts of cash (hundreds of thousands), and the farm, which she sold some 4 years later for over one million dollars. She had won a share of first prize in Lotto ($250,000) of which she gave me $50,000 even though legally I was entitled to half of it as we were still married. But for me, money was not the issue.

Bank records can verify all the amounts I mention. I have already spoken to the Commonwealth Bank – the one we used at the time. Transactions and amounts, and where they went, and into whose accounts, can all be verified in a court of law if necessary

Once I got over my shock, I still believed and trusted Amitakh, I left my money in an account we opened with both our names on it and I headed off to the USA. At times I needed loans as expenses mounted.

Lo and behold, as soon as I landed in Colorado, M came through Amitakh’s body and told me my work was NOT over and that I was lucky to survive the episode back at Annwn – the one where the new being, through Amitakh, said I should kill myself. I was at a friend’s place when I received the call and instructions on what to do next were given.. This can be verified.

I still believed Amitakh. When you love and trust someone, it’s hard to think bad of them.

The Big, big Boss (Lukar) came through Amitakh periodically while I was in the USA and told me I was performing a very important job. In the meantime Amitakh told people I was destructive and was kicked out of Annwn. She even rang my family in Melbourne to tell them just that. It was simply not true.

When I returned to Oz, M came through Amitakh again and told me I had done a super job in the US, worthy of a Gold Medal. This is through Amitakh’s own body, people.

Does that sound like M thought I was a loser or evil? I have never known him to lie. Does that sound like something he would tell the Anti-Christ? I will get to the so-called beatings of which I have been maliciously accused later. Inspite of all this, I still believed Amitakh was the DM. I still supported her.

Raj Kerstetter died of her cancer; her husband Jack had long left her and returned to the USA thus forfeiting his money that remained with Amitakh.

Then Amitakh sold the property to move to Stanthorpe. She offered the Cahill’s $250,000 as settlement. They pleaded with her and raised it to $290,000 after putting in over one million dollars.

The recent tax fraud episode came as a shock to me. But I think it is very timely. I think it had to happen, so I would finally see the truth of the situation..

By the time I returned to Oz in 2004, I paid out debts I owed here and then once I recovered from injuries caused by a motor bike accident in the USA, I set about getting my medical registration back. I had resigned in 2000 when I left for the USA.

My health improved and God has blessed me with a very successful practice again. When I was setting it all up, I was short of funds. I asked Amitakh for a loan of $3000. She said she had no money. I was sceptical and very disappointed. But, it did not stop me from donating generously to her as I got on my financial feet. My immediate thought inspite of all that happened was to help Amitakh and the pets. That is why I gave freely.

I did every possible thing to try and re-establish the friendship when the Stanfords reacted savagely, and irrationally. I left no stone unturned, all to no avail. What did I get for all my years of pain, abuse and tribulation? I got confirmation from Babaji I am worthy. Lukar, transmitted by Amitakh, called me “Son”, repeatedly. M, also transmitted by Amitakh, said that I would figuratively receive a Gold medal for my work, even after the Stanfords accused me of killing their special dog. I wrote about that elsewhere. These things mean more to me than all the riches in Mammon’s realm. And yet, whoever is now posing as Amitakh, and her consort, Steffan – I have not the slightest doubt that what he is doing is evil – call me the Anti-Christ.

BTW I have never met a more hateful man than Steffan. Can a Light being really be so malicious, vindictive and hateful? I think not.

The Stanfords say I am a failed being of Darkness who was given a chance to turn to their love. Is what they are doing to me a manifestation of Love? Why have Babaji, Lukar and Merlin, all coming through Amitakh’s body, said the exact opposite to what they are saying about me?

What the hell is going on? Their reaction to my questioning their tax status, which I was even prepared to forget, has been ballistic, criminal, insane and most hateful. They, claiming to be Divine, have incited others to attack me with venom and irrational innuendo. Just read the postings, especially from Cheri at this Website:

http://www.godlikeproductions.com/forum1/message611558

Why do they want to destroy my reputation, my practice, my life, and me? If they were innocent, why would they bother? Are they thinking that their best means of defence is attack? All they have is spurious waffle and criminal behaviour. I have the facts as presented here. Rather contradictory is it not? You see now why this tax fraud incident was allowed to occur.

It is an excellent opportunity to expose the present Amitakh and Steffan. No one speaks of Love, Harmony and Divinity and then goes on a defaming, malicious rampage like they have done Would the real DM need to horde money and cheat people?

Many tell me that there are very strong national and genetic traits of greed amongst certain Chinese, especially those that come from Malaysia. But these traits can be, should be, overcome when one is genuinely on the Path to Light.

When we first started this work, the real Amitakh called me the Revealer. Indeed, here I’ve revealed things! I am the first to admit, when I started my journey that I was stupid and naïve. But I find it hard to think bad of people or show ill will. I think my benevolence shines through and that is perhaps why patients like me. So, I have called this short essay Road to Perdition, with a query. The important question now is, whose Road to Perdition is it?

* ***

September 7, 2009

Paying the Price

One thing we have all learnt on this level is that there is a price to pay for everything we do. As many of you know, I have been defamed by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford with whom I was previously friends. Amitakh is my ex-wife. The reason they attacked me is because I exposed a Tax scam they were running here in Australia.

Steffan Stanford was known as Steven Michael Bertsch, an attorney in the USA. Through his incompetence, he was apparently charged and fined over $800,000 in the USA. He was in the process of paying this massive fine off, and in fact had payed some $60,000 of it, when he vanished. He went underground and eventually made his way to Australia to join Amitakh who apparently had been promised such a helper by her friend Burnley Naylor – one I have identified as a Vulturite!

That is why the Federal Police and CIA were after Steffan. They interviewed me when they came looking for him in Malanda, Far North Queensland. I did not know then why they wanted him, and they did not tell me when I asked. Thus, this crook, Steffan Stanford, has a criminal record.

Now he has pulled off the Tax rort here in Australia. The opinion seems to be that he and Amitakh have escaped to the USA to avoid prosecution by the Australian Tax Office. But, the Internal Revenue Department in the USA knows about him, and Amitakh, and their illegal accounts there, so they will not get far. He will not prosper. Neither will she.

The message is that he will “self-destruct”, thus he will have paid the price for his folly. Note that I have identified him as a Vulturite Reptilian – the worst, most evil type in existence.

Here is an example of his modus operandi: In order to get Amitakh to attack me, he convinced her I was out to kill her!!! Can you believe that? I had done more than anyone to assist Amitakh with her medical problems. And yet, here is that evil fool, Steffan, trying to convince her I am out to kill her. Have you heard anything more evil? This is the Evil Vulturite who now has Amitakh totally under his control.

I am not his doctor, but I am a doctor, and observing him over a long period I have noted he suffers symptoms and mental aberration suggesting Paranoid Schizophrenia with Illusions of Grandeur. I wrote just that in an Affidavit to the Court. This is the man defaming me to many.

This is the man dictating to the zombies like Moya Cahill, Roger and Debbie Smith, Justin Mcfadyen, Paul Gill, Andrew Velentzas, Cheri Fowler, etc., etc. These are the people who think that the more dishonestly and evilly they act against me, the quicker they will go to Heaven!

*

There is no big mystery as far as Amitakh is concerned. She has been trapped by her own humungous ego, her lust for power and by her insatiable greed. She too must pay the price.

She must suffer the consequences of her folly. Those of you who know me, know that I do not give up, I am no quitter. At this stage I intend to pursue them through the courts for their sham tax rort, and for defaming me, and I shall do these things the moment they step back into Australia. The truth must win. The Truth will win!!! I apologize to all those to whom I promoted Amitakh as a good person.

I too was blinded by the magnificence of the energies that came through that body on occasion. When Dark energies came through her, I tended to ignore them. But, it seems the Dark Energies came through once too often, and engulfed her. Again, I apologize to those I had misled. But, I too was misled. I no longer consider her the DM. I consider her to be a con woman, a scoundrel, a perjurer, a murderer, a dirty, lying rat. And for that she must pay the price. I presented the evidence for all of these accusations in my Affidavits to the Court. If the real Amitakh Consciousness ever returns, and if I know it has returned, I will once again hold that Consciousness in the highest esteem.

*

September 16

I need to apologize to all those people whom I had previously asked to pay attention to Amitakh. Even though I knew she did some unsavoury things, I still asked people to listen to her, and respect her and treat Amitakh as a representative of the DM. Now, I say BEWARE.

She is a known liar, thief, con-woman, perjurer, plagiarizer and murderer. The best thing that happened to me was to find out that she was in league with her Vulturite reptilian husband, a criminal called Steffan Stanford who was running a tax rort, and swindling people of their money. That gave me the opportunity to truly see what those two scoundrels truly are. Do not give them money!

***
 

About Amitakh’s writings.

Anything of substance in her essays, Amitakh plagiarized from my writings. Of course, she does not admit that anywhere in her writings. What she has not plagiarized from me is waffle. Read it carefully – it is total waffle – and it will be proved to be so as time passes. No wonder her followers are now so confused and distraught.

She is a plagiarizer with nothing original to say – except ridiculous things like “the Sun is a cube”. Have you ever heard anything more ridiculous?

***

Re Amitakh’s Tape “Loving You”.

In days past, promoted this tape – as Amitakh directly asked me to do. But ……… Although the tape does open up Centres of Consciousness, predominantly the Heart Centre, it also has a subliminal code embedded in it which pierces a hole in the Heart Centre of the listener that the client has no control over. This portal is then exploited to make the person dependent on Amitakh and her gang. It traumatizes and blackmails the being.

It traps the being in a form of emotional exploitation that is very hard to break. It drains the being and makes it dependent on Amitakh and her Dark Energies. Listening to that tape makes zombies out of listeners. Thus, instead of curing and liberating beings, the tape 'Loving You' traps beings, drains them, exploits them and makes them slaves to the energy that can freely go in and out of the centres. That is not liberation; that is not freedom – that is entrapment by the evil energy.

Beware!!!!

*****

September 24

FEAR

Fear has always been used by Evil to entrap True Beings. Fear is used by Governments to manipulate people and keep them trapped mentally so that they will do what they are told. The fraud of 911 was used to terrorize Americans so that they would let their Government bomb whoever they chose. In the Menzies years in Australia we had the Government sponsored “Yellow Peril” Later we had the notion of “Commies under the bed”.

Evil never runs short of ideas to entrap people with fear. In my personal life, I have seen Evil work its fear formula first hand. The liar and hypocrite Amitakh Stanford and her Vulturite Reptilian husband, the criminal Steffan Stanford, are using the fear tactic to stop people listening to me. What are they saying?

They tell them I am evil and want to entrap their souls so I can take them to hell. The people that listen to that rot have to be some kind of brainwashed idiots. And they are, as we saw when they invaded my lecture in September, 2008 and as they turned with their extreme nonsense at the Magistrate Court in Stanthorpe, the town where I practice. Any who have read my writings or listened to any of my lectures know that I am all about Liberation and Freedom of the Mind, Body and Spirit. Not long now before Amitakh and the Vulturite Steffan Stanford will be totally exposed as evil frauds.

***

September 28, 2009

One needs to turn adversity into opportunity for positive growth. Battles are to be won so progress can be made. We are all caught in the War of Essences, and are participants whether we want to be or not. If we become passive, we will be buried deeper into the mire than if we play our roles.

The actions in battles are not always pleasing, but they can have positive results. Here is one example from one of my major battles: It seemed a tragedy when Amitakh cut herself off from me. But very soon I found she had been deceitful. Slowly I started awakening to the truth of the situation and began escaping her pernicious influence. As the battle between us continued, I was able to positively identify her as evil from the very actions she and her Vulturite Reptilian husband, Steffan Stanford, who has a criminal record in the USA, engaged in.

Thus, if she had not attempted to hide her deceit by not communicating with me, and by not answering my questions about the tax swindle they were engaged in, I would have perhaps not had this wonderful opportunity to reveal her true, evil nature. Her actions were further dishonesty, perjury, lies galore, and the use of her mindless, sycophantic, and very evil, lying minions whom I have named many times before, namely Cheri Fowler, Moya Cahill, Andrew Velentzas, Roger Smith, Debbie Smith, Paul Gill, etc.

This battles, has liberated me from her venomous clutches. It has allowed me to step back and examine the relationship very closely and without emotion. Thus I said to myself:

“Would one who proffers to be a Divine Being really cheat others with a tax scam? Would such a person really lie like this, so often and so consistently? Would a Divine Being really be so lustful and greedy? Would a Divine Being really cover up a suicide/murder as she did in the case of Burnley Naylor, just to gain a few thousand dollars for herself? Would a Divine Being really plan the murder, and supervise the execution, of Gilli Kroy whose only crime was to call her a Malaysian Slut?"

I had not previously reflected on these things, for I was trapped in the spurious mindset in which Amitakh supposedly was whom she claimed she was. But, the above being true, she is obviously not Divine. And the fact that she is so comfortable living with a Vulturite Reptilian must surely point to the fact that she must be a Vulturite Reptilian!!

Her evilness became far more pronounced immediately when she met and teamed up with the criminal Steffan Stanford, who was known in the USA as Steven Michael Bertsch. Just by the way, not many people change their names unless they really have something to hide. I asked Amitakh when he started calling himself Stanford, “Why the name change?" She gave me a load of BS stating they, the two of them, worked out the name for more spiritual power.

Like hell they did. It was to escape the criminal connection with Steven Michael Bertsch. That was the real reason. Lies, lies, lies from her all along!

*

What a blessing to have escaped her BS, her non-stop BS, her lust, her greed, her treason, her negativity. Those of you who are still her followers should ask yourselves:

“Am I really free by following her? Or am I trapped in a pernicious void of emotional exploitation where she dictates to me what is right and what is wrong, what I must do and not do, what I must think or not think?" Only you can answer that.

For my part, I now count my blessings that I am away from her evil. And wherever, whenever in the world she raises her ugly head again to proclaim she is the Divine Mother, I will be there to expose the truth about her which is that she is a liar, a perjurer, a plagiarize and a murderer, thus making her not Divine, but very, very evil, just like her criminal husband, Steffan Michael Stanford, nee Steven Michael Bertsch.

*

As we all know, Jesus came into to the world with a sword to cut True Beings free from the binds of the Evil Usurpers. Throughout my writings, I have given you information to think for yourselves and be free.

Amitakh has usurped my role, mainly because I allowed her, unknowingly, mind you, for I trusted her, and because I was distracted by other things, and she has tied many of you in a bind where you are not free to express or think. She has done the very opposite to what a True Divine Being would do. She has made you dependent upon her every whim. She has seduced your minds and intellect, and wrapped you in a cocoon of fear – the fear of failure and perdition if you leave her. She has constrained you so she can drag you all the more easily into Hell, even as she exploits you of your hard earned coinage! Wake up and think! Wake up before it is too late.

***

October 11, 2009

Re sinking flotsam by Amitakh

My thanks to E.J. who sent me a copy of the lasted drivel posted by Amitakh Stanford and her criminal Vulturite Reptilian husband, Steffan. Apart from the fact that it is pretentious nonsense, their posting is important for it exposes these two authors as hypocrites in a way that is easy to see. For those who do not know, Amitakh is my ex-wife.

In the 1980s, we published a number of books which included predictions, and Amitakh had equal responsibility for what was published. Once she married the jerk, Steffan, she attempted to distance herself from what we had written and published for reasons known only to herself. She was clever though, for she thereafter plagiarized many of my other writings incessantly.

After I exposed that they were dishonestly running a tax scam using non-existent animal shelters, one of their retaliatory acts was to get Justin Mcfadyen, my former webmaster, to start a thread, on godlikeproductions.com, in order to attack me and my predictions of the past. He conveniently ignores the fact that Amitakh shared equal responsibility for what was published.

So they rant and rave maliciously and criminally on that site, called “Dr Chiappalone and his failed prophecies”. Since that time, Amitakh and Steffan Stanford have been exposed as liars, cheats and perjurers. Amitakh planned and supervised the execution of Gilli Kroy in Melbourne. I do not know if the police are going to reopen that case. At any rate, to show what hypocrites they are, they now publish Keluar #3 “Who Will Dare Cry – No One”. It is by Amitakh Stanford dated 29th September 2009.

Another thing you should note is that Steffan, being an evil coward, almost never puts his name on anything written. He lets Amitakh do that so she can get all the flak. Cunning, hey?

Keluar #3 is about prophecy, in a childish pseudo prose form. It has exactly the same intent as that for which Amitakh, Steffan and their zombies attacked me viciously. Why would they do that? In one phase (now expired) Amitakh supported all the writings by me.

Then she turned traitor and not only denied what she is equally responsible for, but also attacked me maliciously and illogically. Having done that, she then publishes the exact same material in childish gibberish to promote herself. Go figure. Her days of false glory are coming to a swift end. Let’s see how long she can cling to her spurious claim of being the Divine Mother of all things proper when she is the epitome of lust, ego and malice.

***

October 18, 2009

Below is more information about Amitakh Stanford and her criminal activities. This is the woman who wants you to believe she is the Divine Mother, Queen of Heaven! Ha!!!! There are also some notes about her lying, hateful husband, Steffan Stanford, whom I have exposed as having a criminal record in the USA and who is no doubt an evil Vulturite Reptilian.

*

I, Joseph Steven Chiappalone, a Medical Practitioner, DOB 1/06/1944, swear that the following statements and accounts of events are true and correct to the best of my knowledge and recollection.

I state that if Amitakh and Steffan Stanford had not maliciously, dishonestly and unjustly repeatedly attacked me, and if they had not cheated me with their tax scam venture, I would probably not have revealed any of what follows. I need protection from these villainous predators Amitakh and Steffan Stanford. They have reacted so violently and abusively towards me only after I exposed a tax scam they were running.

Since I exposed their tax scam they have sworn to destroy me. They have been trying to trap me and pin a criminal offence onto me since I exposed them so that they can then attempt to get me deregistered as a doctor. The local police are familiar with their mendacity and this will be affirmed when the police are called to give evidence of their investigations and dealings with Amitakh and Steffan Stanford. Amitakh and Steffan Stanford are liars, cheats and murderers.

Further, it shall be seen by what is written below that they are vicious and malicious. Neither of them works, but they have become wealthy by cheating people of money. They use bogus charities and fictitious Animal Sanctuaries They were superficially cordial but guarded towards me while I paid them money. As what I have written is read, it becomes obvious that there is a behavioural pattern of abnormal and malicious intent by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford that reveals the following:

1 Gross and repeated attempts towards me for the purpose of Intimidation.

2 Harassment by them and their followers of me

3 Abuse of me, my civil liberties and rights

4 An attempt to engender fear in me

5 Persistent lying and criminality by them to defame me, destroy my reputation, destroy my Medical Practice and drive me out of this town.

6 They had vowed to do this to my face in June 2008 after I exposed a tax scam they were running.

7 They have persistently defamed me to people around the town, including my patients some of whom have reported the matter back to me.

This pattern of dishonest and criminal behaviour by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford is noted to have occurred in the past, in the immediate present, as revealed by the facts I write below, and I dare say will continue in the future unless they are totally exposed and stopped now.

As the list I have called Chronology that I have included below demonstrates, their attempts to abuse me have become cruder and more criminally vicious. I fear for my safety and that of my pets, my witnesses and my staff. I contend that this latest complaint by Amitakh Stanford that I assaulted her on February 11, 2009 is another lie in a long list of lies that clearly expose her criminality. I am told that she and her husband Steffan, having made a complaint of assault to the police, refuse to be formally interviewed by the police for the matter. As a layperson I make the conclusion that, first of all, the assault complaint is not genuine, and secondly, that they must sense the danger of being charged with making a maliciously false complaint if indeed they are formally interviewed.

I contend that it is total fabrication, as shown by the very history she gives about:

a The untenable descriptive details of the actual alleged assault,

b It is clinically and experientially impossible for a person to be struck on the back of the head, lose consciousness, remember falling to the ground and then see someone running away.

c The classical symptoms are of retrograde amnesia with which the victim does NOT recall falling to the ground, and often does not even recall what happened. Amitakh’s description of what happened clearly demonstrates that her story is pure fabrication.

d The lack of injuries,

e The medical impossibility of what she is saying, namely that after being knocked out she saw me running away, and

f The general history of failure to properly deal with an intruder (failure to call the police) and

g The general history of improper treatment of someone who had a head injury and suffered loss of consciousness. The least thing someone in their position would have done would have been to call an ambulance and be admitted to hospital for observation for such an alleged serious head injuries that allegedly caused Loss of Consciousness.

**

In these fraudulent events Steffan Stanford is intricately implicated, and just as culpable, for he too is party to the dishonestly claimed attempted fraud.

*

Amitakh Stanford has a long history of dishonesty and lying, and as I was married to her for some 15 years, I have intimate knowledge of her doings and wrongdoings. When I first met her she said she had been seen by psychiatrists but refused to divulge details. She did say she was being investigated for a brain tumour and in fact she consulted me for this and I did some x-rays. Nothing was found. The most serious offence is her planning of the execution of Gilli Kroy in Melbourne.

Gilli Kroy was fatally shot by Graham Kearney, Gilli's son-in-law. He suffered leukaemia at the time and eventually died of it before going to trial. After shooting Gilli, Graham was released on bail and came to stay with us in Far North Queensland. He was writing a book about his experiences and asked me to help him with it. I was an author at the time. In the course of many private conversations with him he revealed that Amitakh had planned the execution. She had instructed him and Moshe Kroy how to trap Gilli and how to shoot her. It was Amitakh’s idea to shoot at her hands and feet. This was a special method of stopping demons, as Amitakh told Graham.

He said that Amitakh said God had told her to tell him that it was OK to kill Gilli for she was a demon. I swear I had absolutely no knowledge of any of this until after the events occurred and only after Graham revealed these details to me. As I was married to Amitakh at the time I kept quiet about all this. Besides, no police officer ever interviewed any of us.

Amitakh told Moshe Kroy, the husband of Gilli, who was in on the murder, to suicide as that was his best way out of the mess. After he did “suicide” in Israel, Amitakh said he was a demon Moshe’s first attempt at suicide by taking whiskey and sleeping tablets failed. He rang us from Israel saying it had not worked. Amitakh told him to double whatever he took and this worked.

The firearm with which to kill Gilli was supplied by Roger Smith, the man who fraudulently tried to implicate me in the Peace and Good Behaviour complaint at the Stanthorpe Court in . His action was thrown out with the magistrate finding I had no case to answer. According to Graham, Roger knew what the firearm was for and filed away the identifying serial number on the weapon for that reason.

**

lShortly after I met Amitakh in the 1980s, my sister Lily was involved in a MCA in Melbourne and had to go to court to gain costs for injuries. The barrister involved said he required evidence to show her limitations due to the accident. Of her own volition, Amitakh said she would create a diary, which was later presented to the court, showing entries throughout the year describing supposed limitations in Lily’s ability to do things. The diary was totally fabricated, but Amitakh swore in Court that it was genuine. To give it authenticity, she used different pens on different days and left it out in the sun to age the paper. No one asked her to do this or to lie in court. Being married to her, I kept quiet.

Amitakh perjured herself by signing an affidavit stating Burnley Naylor died of an accident when we all knew he had suicided. She was the only one required to swear this, as she was the sole beneficiary of a life policy, which she would not collect if in fact it were suicide. Burnley had been planning his suicide for about one year and took out a policy for Amitakh knowing he was going to suicide. Amitakh and I met him a few days before his suicide and he told us when and where he was going to commit the deed.

A television crew came to Far North Queensland to investigate the matter and we all lied saying it was an accident. However, Amitakh was the only one who testified and lied in an affidavit. I am not proud of the fact that I kept quiet. As it was going to court, for the insurance company (I think it was the NRMA) refused to pay, the barrister acting for Amitakh wanted to interview me about the matter but I refused saying it was nothing to do with me.

Amitakh Stanford and her present husband have told me, and others, that they have an Animal Shelter. None exists. They told me repeatedly that donations to it were tax deductible when in fact they are not. By this misrepresentation, they falsely gained $30,000 from me over the course of 2 years. Their denial that they ever told me donations were tax deductible is a lie.

Amitakh claims I followed her to Stanthorpe to reunite with her. That is a lie. Below is an essay on why I came to Stanthorpe.

*

Re Steffan Stanford:

On every occasion that I have met Steffan Stanford he has been verbally abusive and has threatened me with violence.

I believe he has a criminal or civil record in the USA from whence he migrated. When he first arrived he went into hiding in Brisbane and quickly changed his name. The Federal Police and a member of the CIA were trying to locate him and they interviewed me about him in Far North Queensland shortly after he arrived. They said they had flown up from Canberra to find him.

He and Amitakh have lived on proceeds from people they seem to dupe with their bogus Animal Shelters.

I am of the opinion that Steffan is a conman. He was the one who set up the fraudulent tax schemes on their website. He told me he had no money when he arrived in Australia some 10 years ago. He worked for about 2 months, and yet has been able to live comfortably without working all this time. Like many others I believe Steffan Stanford and Amitakh are both parasites on the community. As Steffan Stanford is so dishonest, I fear he will do something drastic and underhanded to my pets or me.

It is my belief that Steffan is inciting and urging Amitakh to act even more irrationally and hatefully against me than she would otherwise do if he left her alone to make her own non-pressured decisions. I have reason to believe they are harassing my main witness, Ms Sue Rawson. Their Landcruiser vehicle has been seen parked outside her house at night for no good reason and their number plate has been identified on 2 occasions.

*

Amitakh Stanford is a medium that goes into trance and transmits any number of entities that then give advice to a recipient. As a doctor of metaphysical science I have studied this parapsychological phenomenon, and while many would agree their is some validity and merit in the process, all would most likely agree that it is open to abuse and manipulation by the practitioner. In other words, the medium may pretend to transmit bogus entities and give manipulative advice to suit the medium and disadvantage the recipient. In this way the recipient can, if it is prone to mind manipulation, be given spurious and detrimental advice.

I am certain that I have witnessed such dishonest episodes of mediumship abuse and manipulation with Amitakh Stanford.

a*a

INCIDENCES IN THE DVO PAPERS

Both Amitakh and Steffan Stanford are dishonest in the manner they twist events and incidences to suit themselves. The two instances they cite in Amitakh’s DVO papers are classic examples of how they twist the truth and lie.

1: The incident in the IGA store on January 31

I entered the store and went straight to the isle which had canned cat food. As I entered the isle, I saw Amitakh and Steffan Stanford at the far end of the isle, furthest from the entrance. What I need was at the middle of the isle. I said hello from afar. They then approached me from the far end. Amitakh was cordial and asked how my cats were. I replied. Steffan Stanford then began shouting obscenities at me. Amitakh told him to keep quiet. He continued his tirade as they passed me and then stopped at the near end of the isle and he abused me further.

He made such a commotion that one of the staff members of IGA by the name of Stella Collett came into the isle from the far end and asked me if I was all right. She would have obviously heard his shouting. Stella could see Steffan Stanford was berating me. As Stella approached, Amitakh and Steffan walked off. After I had selected the items I wanted, I proceeded to the checkout. The Stanfords were at the checkout so I purposely re-entered the isle and waited till they had left.

It is they who approached me. They could have left the isle via the distal end if they wanted to avoid me. It is Steffan who shouted at me and abused me. Stella witnessed this. The IGA store has security cameras that will reveal what I say is true. I am sure that the Stanfords were not aware of the existence of these security cameras, which will reveal once again their mendacious nature.

*

2 The road incidence on January 17.

At approximately 10:30 I turned into Backcreek Rd from the highway to go home. Outside my property on the road some 50 metres from my front gate I saw a Landcruiser blocking the whole of the left half of the road. Two people were blocking the right half of the road and they appeared to be measuring something on the road. I recognized them as Amitakh and Steffan.

As they were blocking the road completely I was forced to stop. My doors were locked and the windows closed. Amitakh then walked to the passenger side of my vehicle and motioned to roll the window down. I did this and asked, “what is going on?”

She then began to explain that they were measuring an artefact she claimed was made on the road by a UFO the previous evening. She asked, “Did you see anything in the skies last night?”

Before I could reply, Steffan pushed her out of the way and started shouting and abusing me. He continued this abuse non-stop and Amitakh told him to shut up and go away. He refused to budge. I then rolled up the window and drove off. I did not alight from the vehicle at any stage. I did not shout at any stage.

Contrary to what they said, I stopped before the line they were measuring. I was not asked to move. I did not refuse to move. I only found out what they were measuring after the event. I could hardly park my car over what they were measuring like they claim when I did not know what they were measuring. The line they measured was some 30 metres long.

Police informed me later in a general discussion that the line had not been made by a UFO, but in fact was made by the rim of a caravan, which had lost its rubber tyre.

You will note that

- They were illegally obstructing a public road; - They were the ones impeding my progress.

- Steffan was the abusive one shouting his obscenities. - If they did not want to communicate, all they had to do was move over and let me pass without a word. - They approached me. Where then, is the legitimacy of their claim that they did not want to communicate with me? . Hypocritically, they made a complaint to the police on their own admission, for an incident they caused!

This reminds me of the incident in which they and their followers disrupted a public lecture I gave in September 2008. They caused so much commotion and refused to leave when asked that we had to call the police. This was covered in the Peace and Good Behaviour action brought against me by Roger and Debbie Smith. It was thrown out of court with the judgement that I had no case to answer. Nonetheless, their villainous action cost me almost $40,000 in costs and lost income. Having caused the problem, they then had the audacity to complain to the Medical Board that my public lecture caused a public disturbance when in fact it was they who caused the disturbance.

This shows that Amitakh and Steffan are not just liars; they are malicious as well. At no stage did I shout at them. At no stage did I alight from my vehicle. At no stage did I return to see them.The contrast in the two stories of these 2 incidences leaves one to conclude they are liars and troublemakers.

 

****

lThese two, Amitakh and Steffan, whom I previously thought were my friends, have no right to destroy my reputation, my medical practice and me by using lies and maliciousness.

They are abusing me, harassing me, intimidating me and I fear for they have murdered in the past as I have cited above.

They are punishing me financially for I have to be off work to respond to their lies, see solicitors, pay fees, and lose income. I am already nearly $40,000 out of pocket even after I was awarded costs, after having to defend the ridiculous and malicious action brought against me by Roger and Debbie Smith in the Stanthorpe court, an action initiated by the Stanfords.

They are punishing my Medical Practice staff, for while I am closed to attend to these matters, my staff loses work and wages. These are people with mortgages to pay off and children to rear and feed.

They are punishing my patients in this little country town for I am forced to be away from my practice and cannot care properly for the patients, as I should.

All this punishment is unwarranted and unnecessary. It shows how selfish Amitakh and Steffan are, and how they disregard the lives of other innocent members of the community while they nefariously try to gain donations from that same community for non-existent charities.

lIn view of Amitakh’s dishonest history, I urge that she be charged by the Police for making a false, dishonest, and malicious claim, and for abusing the Court System, as have Steffan Stanford, Roger and Debbie Smith. All these people have acted in collusion.

lI also ask the Police to investigate the above events I have revealed and take appropriate action.

lIn view of Steffan Stanford’s less than salubrious past, I ask that he be fully investigated and restrictions be placed on him also.

***

October 19, 2009

More about the criminal activities of Amitakh Stanford, the woman who claims she is the Divine Mother, Queen of Heaven, and more about her zombies who criminally support her:

I wrote this on 2/02/2009; I swear that what I have written below is the truth.I am vague about dates, but the facts are accurate.I left Medicine in 1985 to become a writer.I married Agnes Ng who is now known as Amitakh Stanford.A friend I had made before I met Agnes/Amitakh was Dr Moshe Kroy who was a lecturer at Latrobe University. He was married to a woman called Gilli.Amitakh and Moshe got on well, but Gilli and Amitakh hated each other. Gilli called Amitakh a Malaysian slut for breaking up her marriage to Moshe. Amitakh cursed her in a courtroom on one occasion. The case was to do with custody of the Kroy’s daughter.

Amitakh and I left Melbourne to live in Malanda, Far North Queensland in 1988.

Moshe remained in Melbourne but visited us with his daughter during holidays.

Another man, Graham Kearney (? Spelling), a friend of Burnley Naylor, who was a friend of Amitakh’s, used to come and visit us during holidays as well.

He and Talila, Kroy’s daughter, married in order to thwart a custody battle, for Gilli wanted her back. The marriage was Amitakh’s idea. And Moshe agreed to it. Gilli was not given a chance to stop it.

From then, the hate between Amitakh and Gilli grew.

Moshe, Graham and Talila lived together in Melbourne, and hid from Gilli who attacked Amitakh and me any way she could, via the media, friends, etc.

During a holiday period when Graham, Talila and Moshe were visiting us, Graham became ill and saw a doctor. He was told he had some serious blood condition and advised to return to Melbourne as soon as possible. It turned out to be leukaemia.

Gilli saw Amitakh as the cause for her marriage break-up. Amitakh saw Gilli as a pest. She began having meetings on Sunday afternoon in which she would do ‘Kill Gilli exercises”. She got everyone to dress in a white gown and she would chant “Kill Gilli, Kill Gilli” incessantly.

I objected saying it was witchcraft. Amitakh said I did not have to attend if I did not want to, and I withdrew.

Graham, Roger Smith and his wife of the time participated in some of these sessions. Shortly after, Roger Smith’s wife, I think she was called Deidre, left him saying he was an idiot. She would be a good one to verify these proceedings but should be contacted before the Stanfords or Roger Smith get a chance to talk and/or threaten her.

Eventually things appeared to settle down. I got on with writing books.

One mid-morning I answered the phone. It was Graham shouting that he had just shot Gilli dead. He was very agitated. He said he was waiting for the police to arrive and arrest him.

I almost fainted from the news and rushed off to find Amitakh who was in another house of the property attending to her children in a room set up as a classroom for their work. She did not appear shocked by the news.

She said she must fly down to Melbourne immediately as she wanted to talk with Graham. We flew down but when we got to the jail she was refused entry. The guard said “Your a doctor, you go in and see him.” Amitakh was most upset at being unable to see him. I did not know the reason why she was upset so much at the time.

Graham wrote a book while in jail, and when paroled, he flew to visit us and asked me to help him with his book.

I did my own writing in the morning and helped him with his in the afternoons.

I started asking him questions about the killing, jail, his illness, etc.

Slowly I got most of the picture.

Gilli had been lured to the house where they were staying by being sent a letter with no return address giving their address.

The letter was typed on an old typewriter Moshe bought for $5 for the occasion. He then broke the E key.. He then threw that typewriter away and bought another with the E intact. It appears Amitakh had told them to do this.

I asked Graham why Gilli was shot in the hands and feet. He said Amitakh had told him to do that to kill off her “chakras”.

He said Roger had given him the gun that he took back to Melbourne. I asked him if Roger knew what he wanted the gun for. He said “Yes”.

I then talked to Amitakh who told me the story was accurate and that Graham had been sent by God to kill Gilli for her.

From that time, my marriage to Amitakh began to deteriorate quickly.

We were involved in many court cases in Melbourne. They did not all go well. We were up for much money in costs in one case that was in my name only. . Amitakh convinced me to give her all the accounts so that I would not be able to pay when we lost for I would go bankrupt. She promised to look after me thereafter. I signed everything over.

Shortly after she asked me to leave. I had no option.

We had set up a commune, with massive donations from Mr and Mrs Cahill’s (over one million dollars) and the Kerstetters, an American couple (over half a million).

We had drawn up a trust deed for the property with Amitakh as the Trustee but we never registered it. We all trusted Amitakh.

After I left, I believe Amitakh tore up this deed, and took all the money and property for herself. She sold the property for over one million dollars, and gave the Cahill’s $280,000. They had put in over a million dollars. They were upset, saw a lawyer, but according to what Mr Cahill told me, they could do nothing to recover any money as there was no Trust Deed or documentation.

Mr Kerstetter had returned to the USA long before. He got nothing. Mrs Kerstetter died of breast cancer just before the property was sold. I received nothing from the property.

I admit I kept quiet about these things until now when the Stanford’s have attempted to destroy my reputation, my practice, and me, and are attempting to drive me out of Stanthorpe where I have a Medical Practice, because I exposed a tax scam they have been running.

I am prepared to take any test required to show that I am telling the truth in all of this.

I swear that unlike Amitakh, Moshe Kroy and Roger Smith, I had absolutely no prior knowledge of this murder plot.

Moshe later suicided. His daughter is living in Malanda as far as I know.

Roger Smith is the same Roger Smith who is criminally colluding to attack me under instruction from the Stanfords. As far as I am aware, he has committed premeditated perjury in the Court Case now before the Magistrate in Stanthorpe. That case continued on Feb 23-24, 2009. (The case was thrown out of court and I was awarded total costs that were paid by the losers Roger and Debbie Smith)

I know that the cult members such as Roger Smith, his wife, Debbie, Cheri Fowler, Andrew Valentzas, Moya Cahill, Paul Gill, will say anything the Stanfords instruct them to say.

These people, under instructions from Mr and Mrs Stanfords, are conspiring in an attempt to destroy me.

I repeat, I am prepared to take any test required to show that I am telling the truth in all of this.

J Chiappalone

***

October 20, 2009

After I caught the Stanford’s lying about tax deductibility of donations to their non existent animal shelters that they were supposed to be running, they set upon an orderly and systematic campaign to defame me, in the hope, I guess, that I would simply be browbeaten into giving up and go away so that they would not be exposed as liars and tax cheats.

Well, other people found them out too.

Steffan Stanford may well have been the one to set up the tax scam, for he had been caught doing similar things in the USA, but he had very fertile evil ground in Amitakh, and a very willing partner in her to play as dirty as possible in cheating people and in trying to eliminate me once I caught them out.

Apart from constantly lying, and perjuring herself, and plagiarizing my work, are there any other cardinal signs of Evil in Amitakh Stanford?

Yes there are.

In fact, all 3 cardinal signs are present in that being to demonstrate she is Evil.

The three cardinal signs are:

1 Lust for, and love of, money. And how does the old saying go? The Love of Money is the root of all evil!

2 Lust for power – with the presence of a humungous ego. It was this massive ego that allowed her to murder Gilli Kroy as I have explained elsewhere.

3 Lust for sex. I will spare you the details, but she was as promiscuous as many other women I have met. What is special in her case is the fact that she is hypocritical about it.

I have never known anyone to be as greedy as Amitakh.

While we were together, her hero was Rose Hancock, the Phillipino who married Mr Hancock, the Western Australian Mining Magnate. Rose was known for her exploitation of situations to acquire more and more wealth.

Amitakh entered our marriage with not one single penny. She took whatever money she had from me. She would miserly hoard it. She was hooked on playing Lotto and would never share what winnings she acquired even though I was entitled to 50 % of them.

When she got her hands on the massive funds the Commune had, for I stupidly signed over the bank accounts to her, namely because I trusted that she would keep her word to look after me, she began buying properties and land with the money. But those transactions, which she though she kept secret from me, benefited no one but her.

She did not share the profits with anyone. No one gained from their own money. She stole other people’s money and made handsome profits from it.

Is that the role of a caring, sharing Divine Mother? I don’t think so.

Why am I writing all this?

Hypocrites like Amitakh and Steffan Stanford have to be exposed sooner or later. And what better person to do that than me, for I have all the details for their exposure?

***

October 23, 2009

The Assassination of Gilli Kroy

by Amitakh Stanford.

The Real Babaji was in the habit of saying, “Truth remains truth, even if no one believes it.

“Sticks and stones may break my bones but words will never hurt me.”

We all learnt that as kids, but boy, was it ever wrong for Gilli Kroy?

Her words actually did hurt her. They hurt her a lot. In fact, because of her words she was assassinated.

What words did she utter to cause her to be assassinated?

Believe it or not, it was because she called Amitakh Stanford a “Malaysian Slut!”

We have all been called much worse than that in our lifetimes, but we don’t go around killing people.

Gilli Kroy was a fat, ugly, sweaty and smelly misfit with the IQ of room temperature. In fact, come to think of it, she was the splitting image of Cheri Fowler.

She spoke with an accent one could easily make fun of.

She was bossy, strident, greedy, abusive and very possessive of her family.

But none of these characteristics deserved her being ritually killed, as Amitakh Stanford planned for her.

We all know people like Gilli Kroy. We try to avoid them as best we can; we ignore them; we go out of our way to not stir them; we make as if they don’t exist.

She verbally abused me many times, even on public television. But I never once thought she deserved to be assassinated. I thought, like most other people, she was an Iraqi nut, nothing more.

But, Amitakh Stanford was more than irritated by Gilli Kroy it seems.

Now, here is the crux of the situation:

How could a supposed Divine being, or aspirant on the Divine Path, hate so much for so long, for so little wrong done to her, as occurred to Amitakh Stanford, that she could brew murder in her heart?

Sure, most of us would tell someone like Gilli Kroy, to her face, to fob off and return to the Hell where she belonged.

But it takes a special type, a very evil type, to sustains such hatred that one would actually commit murder.

I do not think any Divine being, any True Being, would be capable of such a thing.

(When we had a Commune at Lake Victoria, an isolate 1000 acres in the middle of nowhere, I had a Government licence to kill Kangaroos for dog meat. But even shooting them was emoionally most difficult for me, even though all farmers saw them as pests and vermin.)

I do not think any Divine being, or Aspirant to Divinity would, could, have enough hate in his or her heart to actually commit murder of another human being.

But that is exactly what Amitakh Stanford did.

So, what can we conclude?

This Amitakh Stanford who wants all of us to believe she is the Mother Divine must actually be EVIL!

No one of the Light could sustain so much hatred in her heart to actually carry out an assassination.

This atrocious act by Amitakh was not an aberrant one-off act of a mentally dysfunctional person pushed to the limit. She planned the murder over many, many months, with her voodoo meetings in which she virtually frothed at the mouth as she repeatedly shouted “Kill Gilli; kill Gilli”.

Besides, she was dishonest in many other ways; she was greedy and lustful. She was power mad. I have described elsewhere how she perjured herself to criminally gain money, and how she tricked me and took all the wealth of the commune for herself.

Thus, we cannot say her murder of Gilli was a sudden impulsive response to persistent verbal abuse of her by Gilli.

By the time we moved to Malanda, Gilli was 3,000 kilometres away n Melbourne and absolutely no nuisance to us. But Amitakh let her hatred brew in her heart even though now there was no reason for it.

We cannot say it was the action of a person whose mind had been stretched to the limit.

It was just one more evil deed by a person who was capable of much evil, of a person who did much evil.

Thus, her claim of being the Mother Divine is fraudulent.

In the light of this information we cannot say her lying about the tax scam instituted by her Vulturite Reptilian husband, Steffan Stanford, was simply a wife’s concern to save her criminal husband from prosecution.

From her track record, we can surmise she is as guilty as he is.

With such a track record, Amitakh Stanford is capable of any and every evil.

No! This woman cannot be the Divine Mother.

She is a very cunning, greedy, hateful demon.

Now I realize I was purposely allowed to fall into her trap once again by being deceived, and then prompted to reawaken, so that I could finally expose her and her Vulturite husband for what they truly are.

Thus, now, with these two criminals out of the way, I can get on with my public work.

***

FROM MY BOOK "JOURNEY INTO THE WORLD OF METAPHYSICS", vOLUME 2

CHAPTER 10

EGO

In this chapter I will explain what ego is and what it does. I will show how it weakens, corrupts, depraves and makes any being evil.

Ego alienates beings from their true nature.

I will show how ego causes weakening rather that strengthening of a being, and how it creates more and more illusion around the being, destroying truth and other beings around the ego.

Ego separates a being from all Divinity.

Divinity cannot exist where there is ego.

True Masters repeatedly call for the destruction of ego and in this chapter it will become obvious why they do this.

The aims of ego are selfishness, self aggrandizement and power accumulation, however the results of ego are self-destruction and evilness.

Peace and harmony which are the real goals of any existence can only be reached by an egoless being.

The latter part of the chapter will deal with the changes in the Transformation Period which will cause loss of situations and conditions which created the need for ego and which fostered and nurtured ego.

It will be shown in this chapter that there is no place for ego at all in the Divine evolutionary plan.

Where does ego come from?

How can it be destroyed?

Ego is that within a being which states "I am different and better, I am separate from others for the better and am more deserving, etc."

Ego creates a hierarchy of power, attributes and deservedness not for the good of all but for the good of the self.

It creates an illusion of unreal qualities in order to feed itself. It tries to destroy the reality in which it exists. It buries the truth.

It causes conflict,ill feeling, pain, suffering,and exploitation of others.

For one ego to be sustained and inflated other egos need to be deprived and deflated, that is, others need to suffer.

Evil systems, (and remember the system we are in is evil), pander to ego. They encourage ego.

Many factors have been developed in the evil systems which are used to recognize and delineate egos.

Such factors include:

A. Economic factors. Wealth inflates ego.

B. Intellectual factors. Education often breeds elitism and arrogance.

C. Geographical factors. These are connected to affluence. Many egos are fed by `correct' addresses and countries, etc.

D. Religious factors. Some religions claim they are truer than others, and this inflates the ego of its members.

E. Social factors, e.g. the caste system of India.

F. Emotional factors, e.g. whom one `possesses'.

G. Racial factors, e.g. the superiority syndrome of the Germans and Japanese, Master Race, etc.

H. Dimensional factors, e.g. the Mastership ladders of astral beings which inflate ego in them.

Ego is built on materialism which is part of the evil system. The more money one has the chances are the greater the ego. Likewise the more power and more correct the address one has, the greater the ego.

Things of the ego are things of the physical shell and as I have stated earlier, things of the physical shell are usually handicaps for the spiritual well being of the consciousness within the shell.

Ego is contrary to the truth and spirituality within us.

Ego is not to be confused with Authority.

Ego is for the good of one, and always to the detriment of others. Authority within one is for the good of all.

Ego wants things because ego equals selfishness.

Because of ego, reasonable wants may become unreasonable, insatiable appetites.

Ego wants things pointing inwardly. It is never satisfied.

Ego has hungers which can become avarice lust and greed and are then insatiable.

Ego tends to acquire and never let go, even if others are deprived.

Ego sets up emotional bonds of the things it wants. It can appear very loving and very possessive of things which are loved, including other people.

These emotional bonds produce vulnerability, and vulnerability produces fears of loss of that which is loved and/or that which is possessed.,

Hence the more demands of ego are met, instead of the being becoming stronger it becomes weaker, more fearful of losing the external possessions. In other words, it becomes more exploitable.

A being with ego knows this and recognizes its own inadequacies.

Hence the being does the following:

1. Hides this truth of fear, vulnerability and weakness of its self more and more.

2. Creates more and more artificiality and barriers so that others will not see the fear, vulnerability and weakness.

3. Demands more and more from the external to build up this illusion of self.

Egotistical people are always pretending.

The more they build up an illusion around them, in reality the weaker they become.

Such people are in danger of being torn apart and destroyed by the pull of the emotional needs and wants created by their own egos.

In contrast true strength comes from within and radiates outward.

So you see, the more an ego wants to inflate itself, the more it demands for itself and the more it demands of others for itself. Then the more it exploits others for itself and the more it builds itself up with artificiality.

The more artificial its environment, the more it feels weak, insecure, fearful, and exploitable and the more it then has to build further artificiality in order to hide these things.

Falsehood is created.

A vicious cycle of illusion is set up.

When egotistical people are caught out they always lie and deny that this artificiality of theirs exists.

As I said, the wants of ego, if unchecked, become unreasonable and then vicious. In other words, evil vices occur.

Wants can become avarice and lust for sex, power, fame, etc. And ever increasing and consuming inner want is created the more the desire of the ego is fed.

These vices of avarice and lust become insatiable and consume the being with such ego. All who come in contact with such a being are in danger of being exploited to an irreparable degree.

Ego tries to hide these ever increasing inner weaknesses more and more with more and more external illusion, with more and more pretence and artificiality, with more and more pomp, colour and noise, etc.

The being with ego lets all know who he is (and that he is better). He tells all what he has (and this of course more than others have). He tells all what he thinks (and his opinion has more weight). And he tells all what he will do about things. In other words, the being is trying to create an illusion of importance and of social standing and acceptance.

Such a being refers all things to himself.

He is the centre of creation as far as he is concerned. All other needs, wants, aims and hopes outside of himself are of secondary consideration, less important and/or non-existent as far as he is concerned.

If an egotistical being is forced into a situation requiring tolerance and/or compromise, or even subjection, an intent of malicious condescension or even poorly disguised jealousy or hatred may prevail.

If demands of ego are not met, the being with such ego, if given the opportunity, becomes destructive.

Ego fosters frustration, ill-feeling, jealousy, hatred and vindictiveness. It cannot stand others being better or having more, or being more powerful, or being more harmonious, contented, or happy.

An egotistical person cannot understand an egoless being and therefore fears such a being.

Ego pulls things to itself. It tries to prevent sharing, and it tries to prevent others having the same as it or more.

Ego hoards goods, power, etc. regardless of the consequences to others.

It breeds selfishness, and to meet its wants it does not concern itself if others suffer.

Such manifestations of ego are not restricted to an individual. Ego can apply to a household, a community, a race, a culture, or a nation.

Ego can affect things of race, religion, wealth, physical characteristics and attributes, natural resources, technological advances, etc.

One can see from this how ego and things of the ego can be highlighted by individuals, families, communities, countries, and cultures, and used and exploited by them to cause disharmony, ill-feeling, confusion, vices, bitterness and eventually conflict, violence, wars, and loss of awareness.

An even cursory glance though the pages of history will show that this is exactly what has happened throughout the history of mankind in this evil dimension.

With ego there is an enormous contradiction between the physical being and the spiritual being. And this contradiction manifests within the being with ego as confusion, more hidden fear and insecurity.

On the one hand ego wants to create and enhance power, wealth, self-esteem, security, harmony, joy, beauty and happiness in the being to a maximal degree.

But on the other hand it can only do this by exploiting others, by refusing to share and by destroying these very items in the lives of others. And this is because ego will not allow a tolerance of others who may be better, or have more, or be in a more prestigious position than itself.

Hence its pursuit to build itself more and more, of necessity, leads it not to creativity but to destruction of these things in others more and more.

Its quest for more power, self-esteem, joy, peace, harmony and beauty and an advantage over others only leads it to exploitation of others, loss of esteem by these, more ill-feeling, more friction, less harmony, more hatred, vices and conflict and wars. With these are created many more fears and the need for a bigger and bigger illusion. Hence ego, in fact, causes the opposite of what it aims to do.

The results are the opposite of what was hoped for.

Taken to the extreme therefore, ego within a being is an absolute contradiction to the 7 Divine Essences within True Beings.

That is, it contradicts the 7 Divine Essences listed below. It does this thus:

1. Eternal Glory is contradicted for it cannot stand the glory of others, not even the glory of God.

2. Universal Love is contradicted for its essence is Hate for others.

3. Creative Power is contradicted because ego destroys what others have, regardless of who they are and what they have.

4. Honesty is contradicted because ego will do anything, no matter how dishonest, for self-aggrandizement.

5. Wisdom is contradicted because ego is often rash in its pursuit of power, affluence, and satisfaction of its insatiable lusts and appetites.

6. Peace is contradicted because ego causes ill-feeling, conflict, disharmony and war by the mere manifestation of its attributes.

7. Perseverance is contradicted in the development of the Divine plan.

Therefore it is obvious that ego is diametrically opposed to the essences of Divinity.

In other words, ego is an absolute contradiction to spirituality, Divinity, and the essences of True Beings. It is as contradiction to self-realization and a contradiction to God-realization.

Anyone with ego cannot become a unit within the Divine consciousness or the Divine evolutionary plan because ego wants to stand alone, above the rest.

Ego cannot be Divine.

Ego leads to selfishness, pride, corruption, destruction, conflict, loss of awareness, loss of Divinity, vices of all types and an evil destruction of the self.

Divinity and the attributes of spirituality which include peace, joy, harmony, happiness, security and loss of fears are attained with:

1. The loss of ego,

2. The recognition of the true self,

3. The realization of the self in the Plan of the Divine Evolution, the Plan being for the attainment of the consciousness of God.

Briefly the plan of evolution in a Divine undistorted order is as follows:

Each True Human Being is 7 units of consciousness (permanent atom beings) sharing a shell (physical body) on a path through 7 classes of consciousness from primordial energy to the first run of God Consciousness in the God Hierarchy.

Evolution by these units of consciousness is through 7 separate universes in order to experiment, experience, express and evolve in the 7 classes of Consciousness which are:

Mineral

Vegetable

Animal

Human

Spiritual

Galactic

Universal

These units of consciousness are interchangeable, identical units and have the essences of their Creator within them.

The permutations of the expression of these Divine essences vary and give each their unique personality, unique pathway, unique set of experiments and unique aims, hopes, needs and wants in order to fulfil their unique cycle of experiences.

Nonetheless, in the true Divine order each unit of consciousness recognizes its is identical in origin, attributes, and ultimate goal.

Each equates in all ways with every other unit of consciousness. It recognizes the Divine plan and that it is a unit evolving within that plan.

Each unit of consciousness in the undistorted Divine plan recognizes it is NOT better or more deserving than any other. It realizes it does not belong on a pedestal above others.

It recognizes it is one of many units all working for the common good. It knows that unit of consciousness in the highest class is no different to one in the lowest class of consciousness.

All it needs at any time is provided.

All it expresses comes from within and radiates outward. It shares all it has with others.

It does not hoard.

It does not accumulate at the expense of others.

It does not exploit others.

It realizes that which it has with it cannot lose.

In other words, it is secure, it is fearless, it has no need for emotional ties or bonds to things of the external.

Such a unit of consciousness in the undistorted Divine evolution plan knows it has all it needs within including:

a. Knowledge and awareness of itself, its creator and of the Divine plan in which it is involved.

b. Its personal Blueprint for experiences, experiments, and expressions.

c. Permanence, for once created it will never be destroyed as long as it follows its role in the Divine plan.

d. A Divine Heritage.

e. The knowledge that all its needs and wants arising during its existence will be met.

Hence such a unit need not be fearful or exploitative of others or amass things artificially. It need not build an illusion of being that which it is not. That is what ego does.

This self-realized being also recognizes all others as itself.

It treats them all equally.

It gives and receives with a spontaneity which transcends barriers, artificial differences and illusion. It is ego which creates these things.

Such a thing of consciousness also recognizes the authority placed in others for the good of all, for it knows the facets of the Divine Plan and in this system it knows the distortion which has occurred.

The realized egoless being in this distorted system where evil controls will know:

i. Evil controls this planet at present.

ii. Distortion has occurred.

iii. There are beings with evil essences here to trap and exploit the True Beings.

iv. Rescue is at hand.

A recognition of the true situation and total destruction of the Maya (the illusion evil has built) will allow the being to totally discard any vestiges of ego.

----

 CHAPTER 11

EGO II

In the last chapter I showed that ego tends to build up one being but causes, or tries to cause, the destruction of others, that ego stimulates insatiable appetites, that ego traps with fear of loss of the illusion it builds, and loss of external possessions,that ego confuses and causes conflict, ill-feeling, disharmony, and more and more dissatisfaction the more its needs and wants are met.

The more ego is fed, the more its aims, hopes, needs and wants become unreasonable and then turn to vice and depravity.

When unleashed, ego leads to more and more illusion, more and more self-deception and eventually self-destruction.

The more ego a being has, the less that being can share and be part of a team.

The less a being shares the more isolated it becomes.

The more isolated a being becomes the more paranoid and fearful and exploitable can it become.

The more fearful it becomes the more it will want to accumulate power and wealth as a means of protection, and the more it will want to destroy others who pose a threat to it.

In this way others appear to become its enemies. Paranoia is engendered.

The more paranoia occurs in such a being, the more will he plot and scheme for destruction of other egos in subtle levels as well as in this one.

In such cases the more will ill-feeling and hate be created to combat its enemies.

Hence, the more destructive has that beings with the ego become. The more evil has it become.

The more alienated from its Divine path has it become. The more alienated will it be from the other units of consciousness, and the more alienated from its very own Divinity within.

Where does ego come from?

From the foregoing it is obvious that ego originates from the evil environment.

It is created by evil with the barriers it creates and the physical attributes given to individuals, and by modifications made on the rings of awareness of individuals.

It is fostered and nurtured by the evil environment, the evil programming and the agents and beings who disseminate negative energy and the evil programming.

Hence, money, emotions such as anxiety, fear, love and sexual ones can enhance and are used to exploit the enhancement of ego. Other assets such as intelligence, physical good looks, pleasant personality, etc. as well as various foods and alcohol, are often used to enhance ego and also to exploit egotistical beings.

With the breakdown of evil in this generation all evil barriers, negative energy, evil agents for programming, evil systems and institutions will be destroyed. Ego will lose its nurturing factors, its fostering negative energy and the conditions which allow it to prosper.

Ego, because of the changes, will vanish.

We will then all recognize in truth who we are.

We will see through the Maya of the physical and see through the differences that have been purposely highlighted to make us hate and fight, to lose awareness and to become exploited.

Emotional exploitation and loss of energy have been the cause of loss of spirituality.

Ego has been another mechanism used by this usurping demigod, who is in control, to trap True Beings.

Racial differences, intellectual, economic, cultural, religious, geographical, social and emotional differences will all be bypassed and then destroyed with the Clearing Phase we have entered in this generation.

From the above it easy to see therefore that ego is very much a creation of evil.

Ego leads to evil and a destruction of Divinity.

I repeat, ego is an absolute contradiction to Divinity.

****

All those to continue the Divine evolutionary path, once the distortion is rectified by a clearing of this planet and the Transmutation Period to follow, will need to lose all traces of ego in the period I have called the Transformation Period.

Loss of ego and its consequences will of course be made easier by:

i. Clearing of the evil beings and failed beings.

ii. Progressive destruction of all the evil Maya and its evil programming.

iii. Self-realization by the beings and recognition that there is no need for ego and its emotional ties, exploitations, fears and unreasonable needs and wants.

As the evil is broken down, the emotions will be bypassed more and more. The fears will be dispelled and the need for ego will vanish.

All will share equally.

There will not be a need to amass wealth or power, for all will be seen as equal units of consciousness, all equally deserving, all equally Divine.

In the Transformation Period characteristics of the bodies, of the environment, of the outer mind and of programming will be broken own more and more, and they will be seen to have been agents which created artificial differences which resulted in confusion, frustration, ill feeling and loss of awareness.

Racial and colour differences will disappear.

Conflicting religious, philosophical and theological doctrines will disappear.

As agents of programming are reduced, the intent to evil will lessen and the emotional bonds and fears will decrease.

As physical differences are reduced, the emphasis on these differences will decrease. Recognition of a human being consisting of 7 unites of consciousness within a shell, which is metaphysically and spiritually of no importance will occur more and more.

Any 7 units of consciousness in a True Being will be seen as exactly similar units of consciousness within any other True Being and will be seen to have the same Source and origin, the same abilities, the same essences, the same pathway, heritage and Divinity.

We will recognize that they are us and we are them, and that we are all units of a Divine beings.

The significance and exploitativeness of filial attachments between the bodies will decrease.

In the Transformation Period focus will NOT be on the physical attributes of the shell or on the quality of its clothings, or on its bank balance, or on the colour of its skin, or on the labels that the artificial and evil system evolved.

Such labels include that of one shell being the father of another, or the brother or sister or nephew of others, etc.

The being is not the shell.

The being is the 7 units of consciousness within the shell.

All units of consciousness will share Universal Love equally and will be nurtured equally by all others. This is certainly not the case in this evil system where Brotherly Love is mocked.

No one will be disadvantaged for whatever the reason.

After the clearing all beings will be True Beings.

Any non Permanent Atom beings who had turned to the Light will have had modifications and additions to their metaphysical structure to become Permanent Atom beings.

There will be total harmony, joy, peace, beauty, and ever increasing bliss in this period of transformation because all will become dependable and secure with loss of all fear. There will be no dangers from the external.

Consciousness will be continuous and will be made full aware. It will not be clouded as it is now.

There will be no `mysteries' to confuse, or create paranoia.

There will be no exploitative beings to engender fear nor the need to exploit others before they exploit you.

There will be no `rat race'.

There will be no shortages.

There will be no more need to protect one's self from others. There will be no need to hoard, no need to hate for there will be no enemies.

There will be no need to create a bigger and bigger illusion of the self in order to live in an ever increasingly evil system.

Because there will be no evil system there will be no ego.

From the foregoing it is obvious that ego originates in the evil environment, is fostered and nurtured by evil, by its programming and agents.

With the Transformation Period, and with the enlightenment of consciousness due to the descent of the Supra-mental Consciousness other things and conditions which foster and encourage ego will also disappear.

With the loss of fear of extinction as will be aware of the permanence of consciousness.

1. There will not be the fear of survival of the fittest only.

There will not be the buildup in strength and power, influence and wealth, to ensure survival in an adverse and antagonistic environment, because the environment will change and the adverse and antagonistic factors will be eliminated.

2. Understanding will occur more and more and consciousnesses will not be bound by ridiculous laws, such as the Law of Karma. As this Law is dispelled punishments in the physical will not be imposed to cause further suffering, frustration and loss of that sense of worthiness and contentment.

People will not be embittered by the occurrence of apparently nonsensical but nonetheless, punitive tragedies in their lives.

This Law of Karma has indirectly but very effectively fostered ego because it has highlighted differences in beings and made some appear more deserving or more righteous than others.

In the undistorted Divine system when a mistake occurs it is corrected without punishment, without highlighting the mistake and without belittling the conscious which made them is take.

3. In the Transformation Period the human body will slowly undergo changes. The new bodies will be identical and one shell will not be found better than another. Some will not be found less efficient than others, as is the case now.

The sense of stronger bodies, or more beautiful, or more sensual, taller, or slimmer, fatter or bigger busted bodies, etc. will disappear. This sense is of the ego, and these characteristics of the shell nurture the ego.

As the bodies become identical, abnormalities and deformities will not exist. There will not be the risk of injury and disease.

Positive traits which superficially appear to belong to ego do not really belong to ego, but to the inner strength, righteousness, purity and recognition by the individual of being equal and Divine and having the right to Truth and Justice, and the right to share all in his existence.

These positive traits are also a recognition of the being's right to share all that which is provided by his Creator and the right not to be infringed by others in the performance of his Divine duty, as had occurred in this distorted system.

The True Beings have other rights as well and these are:

1. The right to actively avoid evil.

2. The right to seek protection from evil and its agents.

3. The right to cleansing if contamination occurs.

4. The right to destroy evil which is a danger to Divinity.

These rights form the basis of the Power and Authority which all True Beings, who are Divine beings, have. Expressions of this Power and Authority are not expressions of ego.

It is the duty of True Beings to fight evil. This Power, Authority and Duty may vary in degree depending on the being, nonetheless they have nothing to do with ego. The positivity of these traits comes from unobstructed expression of the Divine essences within. That is, it comes from the true unpolluted being of Light within a shell.

***

OCTOBER 24, 2009

BIRDS OF A FEATHER

One of the most striking things about Steffan Stanford, whom I have identified as a Vulturite Reptilian is his unending ability to hate.

Since I have known him I have noted he has taught many people to hate. He manifests an irrational hatred especially of me.

Many have said the basis of his hatred for me must be jealousy.

Even his mental illness – I have diagnosed him as suffering Paranoid Schizophrenia with Delusions of Grandeur – would not be sufficient to explain his intense hatred.

And so, we have a pretender who wants to be known as the Queen of Heaven, Amitakh Stanford, who manifests enough hatred in her to assassinate Gilli Kroy on a minimalist excuse, coupled with a partner whose predominant attribute is HATE.

Can you not see that they are cut from the same cloth?

Can you not see that they are both evil?

It is as obvious as can be.

Even blind Freddy could see this manifestation of HATE from both Amitakh and Steffan Stanford is a lucid manifestation of their Evilness.

No one can lie so much as so consistently as these two have done without a basic ontological core of the essence of evil in their souls.

*

This is what I wrote to the Detective here in Stanthorpe who was investigating their activities:

Dear Detective Petrie,

These are letters Steffan sent to me as Editor of a Newsletter in the late 1990s. He was Steven Bertsch then.

One can easily gain the impression that he is radical and rather fanatical. He appears rather arrogant and egotistical from his writings also.

Ones that have met him recently state he has lost touch with reality, is extremely fanatical to the point of being a lunatic, and is extremely hateful.

Some of the police from Stanthorpe who have met him recently have apparently said he is extremely hateful of me and makes the most vile and unfounded allegations against me. This all started after I question the tax matter he had set up.

*

From my book MAKING SENSE OF THE MADNESS

VOLUME TWO

KEYS TO REALITY

CHAPTER 16

EVIL AND TRUE BEINGS

Always bear in mind the following questions: What is evil? How does it manifest? What traps does it lay for the unwary? How does it use its programming? Can it be recognized as a separate entity? Evil is not just going out and killing people. Evil is not just acts of violence. Evil is anyone or anything which interferes with another's progress towards the Divine. Using this definition one can readily identify any person, action or event as evil or not. Any form of exploitation is evil.

The evil system cannot exist without exploiting the trapped Divine system. Energy suckers of any type are evil. They may appear as sincerely warm, smiling, church-going people, but ontologically they may be selfish, dishonest, cunning, cowardly, hateful and resentful robots and demons.

Evil manifests in a number of ways, some obvious but others quite subtle. The end result of evil is always energy drainage by whatever the mechanism: by suffering, emotional exploitation, exertion and so on. Evil always results in a gain for evil and a loss for the target or victim. The most obvious ways in which Evil manifests are in the expressions which are opposite to the essences of Divine Beingness. Remember, the Divine Essences were described as Glory, Love, Power, Honesty, Wisdom, Peace and Perseverance.

The glory of evil is glory for nothing except the illusion of evil beings which they can build with Mammon and his illusionary wealth. Evil beings are incapable of true love. The love evil beings manifest is the selfish, attaching, sucking, manipulating, smothering, exploitative, emotionally-draining feeling which ensnares and traps. This is very different to True Love and the differences are detailed in the section on Love. This selfish love lasts as long as there is gain for the evil being. As soon as the focus for its spurious affections becomes non-productive, either in terms of sexual satisfaction, or money, protection, prestige, possessiveness, etc, the focus is changed by the evil one without scruples and without regard for the other.

This so-called love always points inward and drains the possessed beings, be they spouse, parents, lover, children, etc. They are sucked dry of their energy. Naturally if the objects of the love are also of an evil essence, they try to drain energy also and what results is a tug of war until one or the other succumbs. In the meantime, there may be much friction, animosity and destructiveness on many levels until the struggle is resolved. Left to themselves, evil beings always fight.

There is no harmony among them for their nature is totally egocentric and selfish. In society, the harmony that is often observed with them is due to the energy they suck from the True Beings in their midst.

In other words they settle, or appear to settle their differences in order to exploit their common target: the True Beings among them. When the True Beings are eliminated from the scene, there is nothing to hold the evil beings in harmony. Hence, they collapse into attacks on each other.

This is how many civilizations in the past have succumbed. When the number of True Beings falls below a critical level which can supply the evil energy suckers with energy, they fold onto each other.

In the emotional love scene, it is the True Beings who are unaware of what is going on and are programmed to respond. They do all the giving and caring. It is they who give their energy, time, money, effort, caring and compassion. They are ruthlessly and systematically drained, without even knowing it. Cases of such exploitation are obvious and well documented. Examine cases for yourself.

There are many we all know in which one of a couple stops giving and the other, who is accustomed to receiving, then fails to suck further energy and the unit fractures. Often, even with evil beings, when one appears to give extravagantly and freely, there is always an ulterior motive behind the giving. In other words, the evil, counterfeit consciousness or demon feels there is more in it for him/her in return. When this is not the case the giving stops abruptly.

Evil looks upon sexual, amorous conquests as possession, accomplishments of ego, etc. The genuine desire to give freely or let go or enhance others is missing. Similarly, the glory they build in home, family, business, country, etc. is built on the proceeds of Mammon, in order to create a greater Ego, more possessions, more wealth, more power or prestige. Evil ones are unable to let go and relinquish that which they horde. Not all evil beings are wealthy obviously, but given any sort of chance, they grab the spoils of Mammon and his possessions with a rapaciousness which is frightening. They let no opportunity for exploitation go by. They loot, plunder, rape, pillage and even assassinate whenever the occasion allows them to. They have no respect at all.

An excellent example is the free rein they were given to do these things by the Catholic church if they enlisted to fight in its Crusades. Evil beings have no scruples, no inner consciousness, no Divine Inner Mind. Their only fear is the fear of getting caught and punished, not the fear that they are doing something wrong to the Divine Beings.

Hence, evil beings, (remember the majority of beings on the planet are ontologically evil even though they wear a camouflage) due to their nature, do not pass up any opportunity to exploit and destroy. History is full of examples. Note that True Beings under evil programming and pollution act in this way also.

The power the evil ones seek, cherish and use is the power of Mammon, of the Ego, of temporal wealth. They seek power to enhance all these things --- wealth, prestige, ego, pride, etc. which in reality are useless. I emphasize that there is nothing more wasteful, indeed obscene, than a being wasting his/her life away accumulating monetary wealth which is spiritually useless. But alas, many do just this. These things are a drain on others.

They exploit others. To build up wealth, prestige, ego, etc. others must be put down or deprived. Hence, what appears to be a creative power is really a destructive POWER. The Divinity, happiness and well-being of others is not enhanced by such power of wealth, ego, etc. In fact, this destructive power is often used to suppress others and further drain them and thereby force them into misery and suffering through which they will deny their own Divinity and Divine inheritance.

Despots throughout the ages have always used their power to attack the true spirituality of people, to harness their spiritual thoughts and freedom and to suppress their true ontological identities. The more powerful and wealthy they became, the more successful they were in their aims of suppression and exploitation. In this category must be included institutions such as the churches. With such power they strangled the lives of people. Today the wealthier nations who have national ego, which is very obvious, do the exact same thing to the poorer nations.

In contrast, the Divine Power creates opportunities for expression of individual spirituality, allows enhancement of joy and happiness and encourages the manifestation of peace and harmony which suit all. It expands horizons, urges experimentation and personal expression and fosters Divinity. The aim of Divine Power is not to build an Ego or amass wealth by which others can be oppressed, but to create a kingdom in which all can share equally and be happy.

Evil beings are dishonest even to themselves, for they refuse to admit the Truth about themselves. They see no weakness or flaws in themselves. They see their problems and failures as being due to the weaknesses and failure of others. They always blame a scapegoat. They never own up, always preferring to lie their way out of a situation in the most bold and brazen fashion.

This dishonesty has to do with Ego, for if they were to truly reveal the Truth to themselves, they would know they would need to reassess their worth. But they do not do this, for they see themselves as being of supreme worth, when in Truth they are worthless. They automatically put others down, regardless of who they are. They always find a reason to put them down. This opens the door for racial, religious, educational, financial and physical prejudice and intolerance.

Evil beings always view others as inferiors. They do not see others as mirror images of themselves or as Divine units. No matter how much external expression of piety and spirituality they demonstrate, when put to the test they are extremely racist and bigoted. It is their dishonesty which allows them to cover up to such a great extent.

In evil beings Wisdom is replaced by cunningness. Evil beings are always on the lookout to exploit others. It is their nature. They do not miss any opportunity, no matter how small. Their essence is not wisdom, it is evil and obviously malicious cunningness, usually very poorly disguised. They follow the letter of the law, not its spirit. When it comes to ripping others off (that is, exploitation of money, emotions or energy) they do not have second thoughts.

By the mere fact that their aim is exploitation of others, they are constantly warring with others for the available energy, money, prestige, position, etc. They know no peace. Within them is the turmoil of forever needing to strive and strip others for their own aggrandizement. They are war-mongers.

They cannot tolerate others being at peace and harmony. Superficially, they appear to be calm and contented, but in reality they are forever plotting on how best to take advantage of others and finish on top of them. They are spurred on by intense jealousy and the need to appease their inflated Egos. This occurs at all levels of evil consciousness, even in the most apparently accommodating and meek of them.

They often appear meek because the opportunity for them to express otherwise is not present, but given less than half a chance, they would be no better than the worst of them. Evil beings have made cruel, despicable masters and controllers. This is because they are forever exploiting. This applies to factory bosses, members of governments, colonizers, heads of institutions, of universities, of churches and so on. They set up an imbalance which ultimately results in a decay and collapse of the institutions they run.

Even amongst themselves they are forever at each other's throats in order to establish ultimate superiority. Since the evil takeover they have bluffed the True Beings out of the race for control. It is a bluff on evil's part, for in Truth, evil beings are extreme cowards when challenged.

It has always been the True Beings throughout history who have set examples of creativity, heroism and courage beyond the common standards. The evil beings have only been capable of destruction of others so that Egos of individuals and/or nations are fed. They have destroyed far more than they have created. In terms of exploring new lands, erudition, creativity in the arts, music, etc. it has all been the work of True Beings.

Perseverance is not in the nature of evil beings who are cowards and give up the fight easily. That is why the True Beings' victory in this war is assured. One cannot compromise with evil under any circumstances. Doing so is definitely asking for trouble. Evil beings always judge in ignorance and they will not change.

That is why they will disappear forever. Watch how they reject you if you espouse these facts. Watch how, when their cover is blown, they become abusive, intolerant, unaccommodating and unloving even seconds after they have tried to convince you they are the paragons of tolerance, love and understanding. Evil ones use the excuse of not seeing evil by saying that evil is in the eye of the beholder, but that is certainly not so. Blind, evil and damned is the fool who claims evil does not exist.

 

TRUE BEINGS

The traps laid for the True Beings are obvious when viewed critically with this knowledge. But the True Beings have fallen into these traps because they became unaware and they sought an external source to satisfy the yearning within them for their lost treasure (essences). True Beings always feel a need to seek the Glory of the True Godforce. It is in the pursuit of this in this dimension that they often fall victims to the false glory of Mammon, or to the deceptively evil path dictated by unscrupulous, distorted, religious doctrines.

True Beings are capable of Infinite, Unconditional Love. They have the need to express this for it is in their nature. But in attempting to do so, they have been caught so often in the strangling, draining and numbing episodes of emotional love that some of them have become hard and embittered, unsure of when to love and when to deny the urge. Their reaction has been a self-defence mechanism which has stifled the spiritual freedom within them to love universally and unconditionally.

This hesitation has been a necessity for survival on this evil plane. And yet many of them are programmed with a severe sense of loneliness. True Beings want to build with their own exertion, not with the exploited labour of others. They want to express, harmonize, beautify and enhance. The Creative Power of True Beings is innate. They can appreciate the finer points of existence, even though they are often ridiculed by the boorish masses.

The basic nature of True Beings when not programmed is honesty, for within them they have a mechanism for self-correction which realigns them (when they allow this to occur on this plane) to the Divine spirit within. They are basically honest and sincere and, unlike evil beings, they need to learn to be evil or use evil programming. Unlike evil beings, True Beings have to consciously make an effort to become evil. They are not good at being dishonest, for it is not their nature. Hence, they are often caught and punished. It is part of the exploitative trap of course, which sets them up and catches them for punishment.

Jails are full of True Beings who have been programmed to do silly things by the evil essence and then are caught and severely exploited of their Divine energy in the exploitation tombs built by the evil society. Rehabilitation is the last interest the society has. Jails are a classical mechanism of energy exploitation. Once True Beings reject their Divinity and become totally evil, it is another matter entirely. It actually hurts True Beings to be dishonest and lie. Apart from the spiritual hurt, they can feel it in their emotional body and in their various physical systems including the endocrine, musculo-skeletal, nervous and alimentary systems. Such physiological changes can be measured and are the basis for various tests.

Evil beings instead do not have such changes in function. Within them there is no struggle of essences. They lie, cheat and express dishonesty with a cool collectiveness which reveals their evilness. But aware ones can read it in their facial expressions and body language. The struggle of essences within True Beings often expresses as hesitancy and doubt in those who are severely programmed and polluted by evil.

The outside world programs people to behave wickedly. It says, "Take the chance, everyone does it, it's you or them" and so on. When less programmed and polluted, they can use the Inner Divine Wisdom. But most True Beings are programmed and polluted to some extent on this plane and their hesitancy and doubt are taken as weakness and fear by the evil ones. The evil ones then take advantage of the True Beings who in turn become more confused and suppressed (or evil) unless they can quickly and forcefully bring the expression of the Divine essence of Wisdom to the fore.

If unawakened there is little chance of them doing this. Failure to express that which the True Beings feel within has been the cause of their weakening and therefore suppression.

A cut-off from the inner Divine Being, from the inner voice, the inner wisdom and from the inner knowledge has allowed the external, evil programming to be the effective expression eventually in most. The Inner Being has been drowned out by the external, evil pollution in many of the True Beings. The programmed doubt on the outer mind which says that what one is sensing within is not real or is incorrect also allows confusion and hesitation which result in stifling silence. Those who provide this doubt, particularly the evil religions, are anathema to the True Beings.

Once the Inner Being is stifled continuously, the evil programming from without, making a lot more sense to the outer mind and being far more congruent with the thoughts of others (the majority of whom are evil) is accepted as the normal expression of that being who then becomes one dictated to by that evil programming.

Under these circumstances, the being is well on the way to becoming a programmed robot for all intents and purposes. Under these circumstances he can know no peace! He can only undo the cycle by becoming aware of the programming, the imposition, the stifling of the inner voice and the lack of courage to express his Truth from within in the face of the threats of ridicule, debasement, forceful oppression, punishment or imprisonment, all of which have been used in the past to silence True Beings who did express the Divine Knowledge residing within them.

Another hallmark of True Beings is perseverance. They have it as a Divine attribute and is one of the secrets for success. Never give up. No matter how often you falter or fall, get up and try again. No matter how often you think you have failed, start afresh. The personal and general battles are not over until they are over. Keep Trying! If you do not give in to evil it cannot triumph over you.

Other traps evil uses to program and cut off the Divinity within include boredom which is a direct deprivation of mental stimuli to the being due to a force field (barrier) around the being. This then allows a cut-off of Divine, nurturing ideas and pathways (of the Divine Grid) for experiences, learning, expression, contentment, harmony, well-being, etc. It also allows selective input of evil thoughts by implantation, dreaming, etc., so that evil programming can be entertained.

The period of boredom is used to prompt the being into evil-chosen activities such as drink and drugs, gambling, pornography, illicit sex, crime for kicks, etc. The being must make a concerted effort from within to dispel the force-field barrier. What he hopes to achieve is reconnection to the Grid, to the nurturing pathways, thus dispelling the force-field barrier placed around him. The best way this can be done is by meditation and prayer. It is easy and yet it is very foreign to the beings who are programmed by evil.

Programming artificial needs in the being is also a trap. These include the need to relate, to belong, to be of service, to feel successful, to be acknowledged, to be loved. These needs are artificially caused by active isolation of the True Beings from the nurturing network sustaining them. To satisfy these artificial needs, True Beings (as do evil beings) go to extraordinary lengths to conform with the evil society and relate to evil beings sexually, socially, financially, intellectually, etc.

For example, many spend way beyond their means to impress. Many have affairs to show they are avant-garde and are sensitive (to the lust of others). Many go to the theatre, balls, casinos, horse-racing, etc. just to show they are "with it".

Many stress themselves to succeed in the evil society. They measure success always by the standards set by the evil society, that is, by making more money, being popular, drinking heavily, using drugs, having lovers, etc. They strive for recognition. This may mean increasing athletic prowess, cheating, plagiarizing to achieve fame, compromising on the "casting couch" for a better opportunity, etc. This need to be better than others, or to prove that one is superior to others is programmed evil. It is the basis of all xenophobia, religious intolerance, KKK idiocy, racial hatred and human misery.

What occurs in these circumstances is that, true individuality is lost for the being wants to conform more and more with the evil society; the True Inner Being is suppressed; the Being's attention is drawn away from the things which are truly important and he is distracted into pursuing worthless enterprises. For example he strives to expand his business; build a larger house; seeks athletic success at all costs, etc.

Thus, evil programming is accepted without discrimination. Due to evil programming, pollution and indoctrination, beings go to extraordinary lengths to be recognized, acknowledged and appreciated by the evil society.

They parade to its whims like automatons. They will follow sartorial fashion more strictly than their inner spiritual directives. They will undergo plastic surgery, often with risks associated, to become more physically attractive and hence, be more acceptable in society. They will restrict their thoughts, words and deeds so that they will be complete and utter conformists. Many live in fear of being called non-conformists, eccentric, different, etc.

Their fear of ridicule is such that they bury themselves in the packs with total abandonment. What they are really doing is opening themselves totally and unconditionally to all the programming that the evil society can offer.

If eccentricity is the "In-thing" they become eccentric in whatever mode is required for them to be accepted. To follow what is current, fashionable, modern, avant-garde, chic, so-called sophisticated, in vogue, the trend of the times, etc., is really to follow the current programming trends of an evil society.

It can lead to absolutely no good. Society is rotten to the core. It is evil. Many investigating magistrates, exposing evil and corruption, openly admit that the degree of evilness in society is way beyond what they imagined. You will all remember the quote from Michael Corleone in Godfather III, as he struggles to legitimize his life: "The higher I go in society, the crookeder it gets!" He had impinged on the evilness of the vatican made famous by David Jallop in his book "In God's Name".

True Beings know when they are being programmed, when they are allowing themselves to slide down, when they are being dishonest and when they are actively cutting off the Inner Nuclear Mind. They can sense the warning. They can hear the Inner Voice.

They can feel the discomfort and pain of disharmony. They know when they are turning off their Truth and building, borrowing, or enhancing an evil illusion. They do not need anyone to tell them what is right and wrong.

They sense it for themselves. Their hesitancy and confusion come from entertaining the programming, from wanting to conform, from the often unsatisfied yearning to feel needed and loved by an evil society which rejects them. Those feelings of abandonment, of despair, of being unwanted and unloved come from general evil programming also.

True Beings are made to feel lost and miserable on purpose, so that they will then turn to that which the evil realm provides in order to exploit and destroy them by draining them totally of their energy. Until they awaken to the facts listed here, namely, that society is evil and out to exploit them both overtly and occultly, they will never understand why they feel rejected.

Strength of character, courage and perseverance are needed to continue against this feeling of being lost in a world of illusion, of suffering, of exploitation, of despair and of gross evil!

How does one know if one is of the Light? The answer is very simple.

In the true reality, one knows one's make-up and which side one belongs to. Deep within we all know who we are and what role we play and for whom. It is the intention of wanting to know that counts. If it is merely curiosity, the question is pointless. If it is with the intention of becoming a Being of Light, if one is not and if the intention is to sincerely embrace the Light, a non-Permanent Atom being becomes a Permanent Atom Being merely by having that intention, merely by having that realization of self and wanting to belong to the Light. Modifications are made to his/her consciousness to change the nature.

When a mock being who is not aligned to evil meditates, he exposes himself to the influence of both sides, Good and evil. These then work on him. It is the intention of the being then which allows acceptance of one form of programming and rejects the other.

If it is the intention of the being to serve the Light, it will respond to the positive programming of the Light and will reject evil. The being will be attracted more and more to the thoughts, words, deeds and environments harmonious with those that express the essences of the Divine.

Such a being would then tend to shun conditions and agents of negative programming and would feel itself repelled by these negative agents which include alcohol, sex perversion and lust, greed, wrong food, wrong company, noise, violence, drugs and so on. The intention to seek the Light and to be part of It exposes the being, to the influences of the Light, to positive programming and to a harmony with the Light.

Even though mock beings wanting to be of the Light do not have a true nucleus, nor true awareness of the Divine, nor essences of the Divine, nor permanence, nor a blueprint of evolution in them, all their hopes, aims, needs and wants to become Divine Beings are met by the positive programming, modifications and tuition in subtle levels. Necessary adjustments to their metaphysical structures are made as required.

Similarly, a True Being who rejects the Light and seeks evil, exposes himself more and more to negative programming and seeks the agents and environment of negativity. He actively, and more and more securely, blocks off the Inner Nuclear Mind. Therefore, in practical terms, this nucleus is as useless as a mock (empty) nucleus to him because it is cut off!

In reality, such a fallen True Being has become a mock being by use of his Freewill.

When this fallen Permanent Atom Being meditates, if he does meditate at all, he further blocks off his Inner Mind for that is his active choice. And he then uses the time to allow further negative programming. He allows more contact with negative agents, beings and consciousnesses of other negative levels. He may even allow possession, in part or totally, of some or all of his centres of consciousness by more evil beings for the purpose of propagation of more and more evil.

Hence, a Divine Permanent Atom Being can sell out to evil more and more and become an agent of evil. His nucleus is then of no use to him. His Divine energy is dissipated. His Divine blueprint is now irrelevant.

He has renounced his Divine Heritage and, of course, he will be transmuted because he is evil and is therefore, now a mock being living on borrowed time. All beings know their true nature. Some are confused at the physical mind level but ontologies will be obvious as the Endtime is reached.

***

January 20, 2010

Hello Readers

I have had a little rest following cardiac bypass surgery. I am happy to report that I am now back to excellent health

Many of you have written saying you are disgusted with what “people” have written about me in the various threads on the Internet.

Do not be concerned.

From my earliest books I revealed that the energy used exposes readers in their true Ontological Nature.

Thus, you see that those who come into contact with my energy (words, writings) reveal themselves for what they are.

It is an automatic process. Neither I nor they can control the exposure. No matter how much they pretend, if they are demons, they expose themselves to be demons.

Now, what would you expect them to show?

They will show the properties of demons.

Thus, they will manifest Dishonesty, Deceit, Anger, Lust, Envy, and above all HATE.

Steffan Stanford is a classical example of an exposed demon. He lives in hate, anger and dishonesty. He is a convicted felon. How many if you knew that?

The consciousness in the body of Amitakh Stanford is a little more subtle, but it too is hateful, deceitful and dishonest with an overbearing lust for money.

It too is demonic.

So, what would you expect these two, being demons, to write – especially about me? Do you expect they would write the truth?

Of course not! They will manifest, as they have done, lies, deceit, dishonesty and hate.

Those that still cannot see through their fraud are to be pitied.

And so, the many that attack me in various sites, manifest their demonic nature and show the hate and venom of DEMONS.

Most have never met me; most have never read any of my books. And yet they respond with such hate and venom that it is frightening to know what they are.

But do not be too concerned. The Energy is doing its work. That is what it is for.

And as for the slander and venom directed towards me? Well, that is a very small price to pay for the eventually eradication of EVIL!

We should all be thankful to the Light of Truth that these demons are exposing themselves so freely and so easily, for being exposed thus, they are neutralized and can do no more harm to any True Beings they had previously trapped in their midst.

***

Such abusive writings by demons that are exposed should remind us that we are in the midst of a Final Battle of Good verses Evil.

They are not simply the ranting of feeble minds.

***

April 2, 2010

This Friday is called Good Friday by the Archons of Darkness and those whom they have managed to fool, in celebration of their murder of Jesus of Nazareth, one of many who bore the Christ Light.

And on this day I offer the following words:

From my book Thoughts of a Gnostic, Vol One:

I am amused by the term Good Friday as it applies to the Easter Period of the so-called Christian calendar?

There is no glory or honour for Humanity in the celebrations remembering the outrageous murder of Jesus.

He called those who eventually did assassinate Him liars and murderers, and who are we to argue with that?

He was right of course, as we have learned through bitter experience throughout the ages. But today there are moves to expunge such sayings as Jesus' in the Gospel of John, 8:44, from the records. What a miserable, futile attempt to rewrite history by the doomed sons and daughters of Darkness.

They act fraudulently and hypocritically as if that distortion of Truth, one of many they have committed, will change the ontological evilness of their murderous consciousnesses, or lessen in any way that which they will justly receive in due course!

***

From my book ORNING GLORY,AFTERNOON REFLECTIONS;A Collection Of Musings, Poems And Short Stories, Volume One

CHILDHOOD:The Dream of a Wish Fulfilled

As I begin to write this, I realize that Jesus has always had a very special place in my life, even during the period in my life when I could well have been described as a hedonistic atheist, no less.

I was born in Italy and raised as a Catholic. By the age of seven I migrated with my family to Melbourne, Australia. The year was 1952.I had had numerous experiences of other “entities” communicating with me, and these form a mosaic from my earliest childhood recollections, but Jesus did not become singularly important until around my eighth birthday. It was around the time that I received a Bible with many, many pictures in it, illustrating the text that, at that age, I could not read.

It was June. We had landed in Australia in February and I was immediately flung into the sea of faces of one of the Grade Two classes of St. Ambrose School, Brunswick.Healthy Post-World War Two migration waves were reaching the less-than-prepared shores with increasing frequency, and classes reflected the inadequacy. It was usual that 50, 60, 70 and 80 of us were herded into classrooms where it was hoped the rudiments of knowledge could be attained – more by misplaced hope and fickle chance than anything else.

Learning to read consisted of having a John and Betty book thrust in one’s face, with the hope that magically, somehow, the words would come to life to mean more than the illustrations at which we stared for endless hours, day in, day out. Even the indigenes fared no better.And so, it was left to the whims of the Fates to see who would progress in that mental quagmire and who would fail, to be duly flagged as fodder for the dreary, rusty, grey and ever-polluting factories around Brunswick, for that is where I lived, and its neighbouring industrial and equally depressing adjacent suburbs.

Once home from school, one of my favourite pastimes was to get the Bible book out and dreamily fall into the pictures to become part of the action therein.I can see the book even now in my mind’s eye. It was large, and bound in black leather, with the edges dipped in rose red, giving them a vibrancy that was warm and welcoming.I didn’t so much care for the earlier pages, with burning bushes, and war, and fire from the sky, and trumpets of war, and falling walls and such. Those to me were cruel and frightening.

Even now, I can see the images of the illustrations as if they were in front of me. I would skip to the latter part of the book and seeing ‘Gesú’, for that is what Jesus is called in Italian, I followed His adventures with the ardour of a kid brother following his Hero everywhere He went.He was preaching to the multitude, and I was there. He was healing the lame, and curing the blind, and I was there. In scenes where He walked on water, I was there. And when He multiplied the loaves and fishes, I partook of that meal.To my eight-year-old mind the scenes were real. The stories were true, and I was there. Mentally, I thought we were always together. I had created the thought that He was my greatest pal and we were inseparable!Back in Italy, my maternal grandmother was always telling me stories about Jesus, but now I could experience the adventures for myself, and I did so for quite a while. And, as I developed a close relationship in my mind with Jesus, Whom I declared mentally was my Hero, I sensed Him as a Big Brother. I would talk to Him and share my experiences of the day when I went to bed. And, most importantly, I felt comforted.

I liked thinking about Him. As a child, just like most other children, I knew what and whom I liked just from the way I felt. I guess now we know it is the energy we feel of different ones. In my teens, I disliked most Rock and Roll stars, and I should have disliked Elvis Presley even more, for he was the most outlandish with his pelvic gyrations, or so ‘they’ said.But, whenever I heard him sing, or I saw a picture of him, or saw him performing on TV, I felt an affability that remains with me to this day, just as it was with Jesus, but somewhat less. I am glad that developments later in my life proved me correct in having such feelings about Elvis.

Even when I was grown up, and had for a while become very matter-of-factish, as a shining example of the proper Materialist, I would have a little picture of Jesus at my desk, just for my personal comfort, and this caused no small measure of chagrin in those around me whom I later could more easily identify as being spiritually unsavoury.But, my mental and emotional closeness to Jesus caused me to suffer in a way that intimated that the close bond I had developed in my head was perhaps of greater importance than my child’s mind could at that stage comprehend.

Around Easter time, I found that I was profoundly affected by events as they were described in the Liturgy. By Good Friday, I would become sullen and morose, and at 3 p.m., the hour at which Jesus died, I felt a gloom around me.Unchecked, I found myself sinking into what I can now describe as the dank Darkness of Despair resulting from some action which I suspected was most Diabolical.I was angry at the Death. How dare those bastards murder my Hero?How dare they call such a day ‘Good’? Why was it not called Black Friday or Sadness Friday? All day Saturday I would be forlorn.But, when on Sunday it was announced that the Christ had risen, my heart lifted and happiness filled my soul. My mood was one of elation.All I knew then was that myBig Brother was not dead.He was alive.My Hero was alive.

I lived the changes, and the memory of my suffering was washed away by the jubilation of my Hero’s triumphant return back to me. And, when as an older child I learned that in real life He had died at the age of 33, I, having just passed the hurdle called the Age of Reason, and about to descend into the Greater Abyss of Indoctrinated Ignorance, began to rationalize that no one should live beyond 33, beyond the age that Jesus had died.

The memory of that thought was so strong, in fact, that I remembered it on my 33rd birthday.

When I was much, much older, and understood a few things a little more clearly, I would, on occasion, recall those childhood days of pain and suffering around Easter, and the jubilation, especially whenever I heard Pietro Mascagni’s Easter Chorus, from his opera, Cavalleria Rusticana. So taken am I with this piece of music that I have incorporated it many times into the Conferences that I hold, simply to expose others to the effects of Jesus’ triumph over Evil.

I confess that those thoughts and feelings around Easter plagued my life well into adulthood. It was the Oneness that I thought I had mentally created which allowed me perhaps to share everything there was to be shared with that Energy I admired so much.

*

I had just turned twelve. I finally learned to read English well and was doing fine. Melbourne was bursting with news about the coming Olympic Games to be staged there, and I read every bit of news I could find on the preparations.During the day my mind was filled with football and the coming Spectacle, but the nights, the nights were filled with dreams not of this World.

Often would I awaken as if I had been away, fighting in a war that I could not quite recollect. I had dreams of spaceships and rockets, of strange beings, and multicoloured flying machines. Figments of an active young mind, no less, one could say. But, one dream was so vivid I remember it in minute detail to this day.I was out in a field with many others and we looked up at the sky where 3 UFOs (of course, I did not know the term then) - 3 metallic balls - were flying in unison and creating havoc.

Suddenly, a Golden Glow appeared behind them in pursuit. It split into three parts and chased them until the metallic objects were caught, after which they exploded. The three Golden Lights unified again and began to descend towards Earth.As the Light descended, it transformed into a figure of Jesus, just like the one I was familiar with. Sitting on a cloud, my Hero slowly descended. And, as He came closer and closer to Earth, the crowd parted and left me in a clear circle in its centre.I stood alone.And, as Jesus descended further, He became absorbed into my chest and filled my heart with Joy. I was elated. My Hero and I were one. My Special Wish was fulfilled!Is that not what we sought at Communion?For many days after the dream I was walking on clover.Truly, I felt blessed.How happy I was to have a Dream of a Wish fulfilled!But, until writing this, I had told no one.

What was that episode?Was it simply a wish fulfilled in the active mind of a pre-teen by a dream spun randomly?How can the somnambulant mind cater to a child’s wish? Was it more than that? Did it represent an aspect of the Divine, in the form of Jesus, residing in a human heart? Why the Star Wars? Which 12 year old had ever heard of Star Wars in 1956?Was there another Reality we lived through our dreams? Alas, such questions would have been way beyond the abilities of a child to comprehend.As the child, I simply accepted the experience as a good one and cherished it.No dissection or post-mortem was necessary.The questions would have to wait, lying dormant many more years before lucidity shone upon them.I was just happy for the Blessings that came in a Dream that saw my wish fulfilled.

*

JUST DREAMS?

What Truth to us given in our Dreams, Which, to the unawakened mind, Fantasy seems?What Divine Thoughts, Colours and Magic HuePrepare meticulously, and well, the likes of me and you, For this life, in Darkness, with its dimmed, dimmed view? What seeds are sown so carefully,By the Magnificent Angelsand Their Master, In pristine minds of Childhoodand Infancy,From which come Precious Fruits That assist us preciselyin later strugglesNeeded to be fought courageously? What burden the Childhood mind In Innocence must bear, So later, fully protectedand armed it’ll be, To fight for the entrapped True Spirit’s LibertyAgainst a Malicious, Unfair, Evil Foe That apart the True Spirit tries to tear?

What Wisdom in Childhood’s Felicity Is implanted with a Dream more easily So that it becomes, for Warriors, In bodies capable and strong, The much valued and perfect Panoply That for the Brave and Willing Against all Evil assures Victory? Are they really wistful Dreams we have? Or, are they flashes of a Greater Reality?  Oh, how I wish forevermore  To dream, and dream, and dream, In Childhood’s Innocence With all its supposed Fantasy!

***

April 3, 2010: The Two Natures

To me it seems that Nestorius was right, In Jesus there were two natures in one sight. The lower one of   Darkness, lust and bestial intentions, The Higher One, of Love,and all things Bright. The former of the body, created defectively, falsely, maliciously, by the erring Evil Mind to trap the Souls of Light; the Latter Nature being the Divine Consciousness come into this world to fight for Right. And each True Being is the same way built. But evil men, calling themselvesChurch Fathers even, murdered those of this true knowledge,imposing much guilt,and slaughtering them, as heretics, intolerably. Only evil ones do this sort of thing don't you see? Ones of Peace, of Love, of Light, tolerate the views of other men with delight, For they know all True Beings are unique with varying aspects of God's Truth and Might. But let me to the two natures again return. This is a concept I know is right for sure, For even I, like you no doubt, at times, have experienced the two opposing antagonists, what's more. The basic beast with urges wild and vile, with ego destructive and deceiving, Wants its way without believing, That it has within its structure, a Higher Consciousness of Light, And of Love, of Greater Knowledge, which will be leaving once the body, as planned, putrefies, even as it vehemently denies the possibility that it is flawed and temporary, nd unlike the Higher Consciousness, will not last an eternity. The evil lower nature of the body, made by Evil, you must suppress, if the Higher Consciousness is to express, And the validity of this advice, I'm sure, as seekers on the spiritual path, you'll soon guess. The lower one, being selfish, destructive, undisciplined, lustful and demeaning, needs to be fully harnessed and trained, if you are sincerely meaning to tread the path which leads to Light, and not to Hell, the very thought of which gives fright. Counterfeit men, and women, Children of the Lie, of course, created totally by Evil, have no Inner Light and that is why they forcefully deny Existence of the two natures, as my words imply. They feign Goodness while evil it is they weavefor they have no Love or  light within, And with such falsehood, True Beings they deceive,For that is how they live, exploiting the Ones of Higher Nature of their Energy, while idolatrously praising and adorning their evil maker's effigy. If with these words you do not agree, Tell me, why do we want to harness the lower nature, cleanse the soul, and soar to Purer Realms that be? To me such practices, if we do not believe the existence of the two opposing natures,  would be quite unnecessary and contradictory. But evil men, and women, play out their sham and live their lives in broken bits, exactly as one would expect of hypocrites. 

Without the concept of the Two natures, there would be no valid explanation for the Evil that we see And yet, some even deny the existence of that Evil, foolishly. There are two natures, but only in those who are Divine,   and have been trapped. These are the ones whose energy is being sapped, By the ones with one nature only,   which is evil, deceitful, And in this latter group, that answers why, the concept of two natures they deny. I think for this knowledge we should be truly grateful, Thanking all who have given it clearly thus, So the pain of  ignorance diminishes quickly in us. One final thing should now be said, And this you would know if our books you've read: If the story of the two natures were not so, Earth on its path of total Clearing and final, physical destruction would not go! There would be no reason for the Final Blow To the physical, after which all beings, judged, will go, To respective places according to their ontological nature and faithfulness. This is   something also vehemently denied by ones created, by Evil, in, and for, this evil mess. Without the truthful   concept of the two natures, there would be no need for the physical destruction, or of Final Judgement, of sorting the sheep from the goats, or any such selective act. But the truth is that all these things are happening to us and Earth right now, because of the two natures, previously concealed, but now to you by me revealed and that, I insist, is an indisputable fact!

*

April 5, 2010:  From my book “Death of an Evil God”.

CHAPTER 21:  THE CRUCIFIXION AND SALVATION

Jesus did not die for the sins of the world. He did not reincarnate to redeem anything or anyone. He had been on this earth before. He is not here as a physical being now, inspite of what hundreds of inmates of mental asylums claim. Jesus was killed off for trying to expose the demiurge and his evil systems.

Just think for a moment. If Jesus had died for the sins of the world and made atonement with the Father for them, as the spurious doctrines state, then all future sins would be forgiven also, unless He planned to come down periodically and go through the same routine.

But He said, like all Gnostics, that the physical world would end, and that He who sent him would come for the Final Judgement. Hence, it can be taken that He had no intention of repeating the performance. If He died to Atone for the sins of the world then there is no need for the church to exist and demand that sinners confess their sins to it. They have already been absolved, or have they? The church cannot have it both ways. If this concept of Jesus dying for the sins of the world was true, it means that since Jesus' time all people have been forgiven, hence people in future times could sin freely. They had already been forgiven. But such a concept is ridiculous nonsense.

And again consider this: If sin had been forgiven and restitution made by Jesus dying on the Cross, and if sin was the cause of all of man's suffering, would not all the suffering, pain and misery have vanished with Jesus' death? They did not vanish did they? In fact, the world has become worse, a lot worse.

The Jesus of the Gnostic texts speaks of the Illusion and Enlightenment, not of sin and repentance. This physical elimination of Jesus, in being turned into a bogus doctrine of Salvation and of one opening the Gates of Heaven, is all a lot of nonsense. If people still insist that was the mission Jesus was on, then all one can say is "He failed, for things have become worse and not better".

If many of the people after his death could go to "Heaven" (which is a fictitious dimension) they would certainly help this plane a little more than they have. The Truth of the matter is that this is all a false concoction. But the church has persisted in its false claims of being the only gateway to Heaven, after also falsely claiming that Jesus granted the Apostles special authorization.

In the 3rd century AD, Bishop Irenaeus declared that: "Outside the church, which must be catholic (that is, universal) there is no salvation."

This nonsense was repeated by many others.

The DOCTRINE OF GNOSTICISM explains the Christ Energy and Its role of LIBERATION, for it is the Doctrine of the True Knowledge and Wisdom (NOUS) which tells of

1. The Rebellion of the Demigod,

2. The entrapment of the Divine Sparks in matter,

3. The commencement of the Celestial War,

4. The entry of Divine Messengers such as Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Moses, Hermes, Orpheus, Jesus, Mohammed and many, many others with the Christ Light into this enclosed battleground in order to re-awaken the trapped beings who had become drugged by the negativity of the realm,

5. The promise of Liberation,

6. The Coming of the Redeemer,

7. The Final Judgement with Reward or Transmutation.

The Doctrines of Christology, Soteriology (really Liberation, not Salvation) and Eschatology are part of the True Ancient Gnostic Wisdom and not just a phenomenon of less than 2000 years ago as the Christian churches try to make out. Gnosticism and these Doctrines contained within it predate the birth of Jesus of Nazareth by millennia.

Jesus himself had previously incarnated onto this planet. Gnosticism and these doctrines are still identifiable, inspite of the many perversions and destructive attacks to which they have been subjected. They are in the philosophy, legends and myths of the most ancient as well as the most notable and most remote of races on this globe, including the following groups: the Altaics, the Hindu, the Eskimos, the North American Indians, the Mayas and Incas, the Chaldeans, Sumerians, Babylonians, and, of course, the Egyptians and Greeks (even before the time of the Judao-Christians), the Druids, the Coptics, the Mandeans, the Essenes, the Manichees and the Orphites, the Bogomils, the Cathars and the Albigensians, and many, many others.

And this is so because all races and peoples contain True Beings within their midst. And the Doctrines of The Ancient Knowledge and Wisdom, called Gnosticism in our language, are revealed by DIRECT REVELATION by the Higher Beings of these reincarnated True Beings in these races in every era, at every opportunity.

This Ancient Wisdom comes from the Divine Essence within True Beings, not from external Dogma. That is why, try as they might, the established religions, once they were taken over by the minions of the evil archons and became instruments of torture, entrapment and exploitation of the True Beings, could never eradicate these eternal Truths from the minds of the Permanent Atom Beings.

No matter how often those with the True Divine Essences within were slaughtered, they would recall the True Wisdom within them again and again in their next lives as soon as they connected with the Higher Being within. And that is also why so many True Beings re-awaken again so quickly and fully on hearing this.

This information awakens within them all the Knowledge and Wisdom they have known for millions of years, in fact, since the entrapment of this plane. It is not a case of True Beings learning this Knowledge. It is simply a case of recalling it and KNOWING that it is right. They know it is right because of how they feel. Not with the feelings which come with the emotions and the senses, but with the intuition and voice of the ever-present Inner Divine Being.

"There is a light within a man of Light and it lights up the whole world. If he does not shine, he is darkness." Jesus of Nazareth.

Ignorance of the real situation will cause a fall into traps and an increase in the suffering and exploitation. This Inner Light is the Being whose existence religions try to deny. Religions have tried and continue to try to put True Beings down saying that they are unworthy sinners who need forgiveness and must go through their church doors in order to attain salvation. What utter rot!!

From earliest times Gnostics refused to bow to the self-proclaimed authority of the clergy, for they believed that obedience to the clerical hierarchy required believers to submit themselves to blind guides whose authority comes from the malevolent creator. And yet the church insists that only those who receive Catholic Baptism are headed for "life" - and can be saved. And this is inspite of the fact that the risen Jesus in the Apocalypse of Peter (found in the Nag Hammadi Library) explains that:

"Those who name themselves bishop, priest and deacon, as if they had received their authority from God are in reality waterless canals" (in other words, useless).

TRUE BEINGS ARE ALREADY DIVINE.

In the Tripartite Tractate of the Nag Hammadi Library, the True Beings are identified as the "children of the Father" in contrast to those who are the unreal beings, the counterfeit beings, the offspring of the demiurge. True Beings do not need Salvation. They need Liberation from the clutches of the evil demigod who is forever putting them down. Let your mind expand and do not be restricted by the perverted teachings of those who are minions of the evil archons. The reason why the church hierarchies hate the Gnostics and their knowledge so much is because Gnosticism makes the church Hierarchy obsolete. And yet from earliest days the church warned of its punishment for disobedience.

Around 190 AD Tertullian warned he would condemn as heretics any who refused to submit to the authority of the bishops. And by the 4th century Christian bishops declared that possession of books denounced as heretical was a criminal offence. Ignatius of Antioch in Syria warned the laity to: "Revere, honour, and obey the bishop as if he were God."

He believed that God became accessible to humanity only through the church - and specifically, through the bishops, priests, and deacons who administered it. The lies which are forced upon the minds of men and women as Dogmas are the falsehoods of the Usurper. They are given to confuse, stupefy and distract True Beings from the Truth.

If this was not so, there would be no need to ultimately destroy every last bit of this evil, material manifestation created and sustained by the unrepentant, evil demigod and his Archons, Demons and Counterfeit beings.

True REALIZATION does not result in bliss on this plane, in fact it usually means a realization of the constant personal war between the outer physical mind, which tries hard to deny any useful knowledge that is reached, and the Inner Being who is trying to awaken the composite being further.

WHY WAS JESUS CHOSEN?

The question arises as to why the evil essence would pick on Jesus to evolve this elaborate bluff. Was it by chance? There were many ready-made "myths" it could grasp and use such as those of Dionysus, Adonis, Attis, Mithra, Osiris. Why pick on Jesus? One needs to examine, not the historical aspects so much, but the metaphysical ones in order to obtain the True answer.

First of all, it needed someone new and unknown to present as the Ultimate One, as the True Saviour. It could not use the well-known deities of others such as the above, of other ages, for it would be unable to convince the people then to be intolerant. The reason why Jesus was picked lies in the True ontological identity of Jesus. Indeed, He was a Messenger of the Divine essence, a part of the Ultimate consciousness.

Being a part of both the 3rd and 6th Group of Rescuers (about whom I wrote elsewhere) He worked on the Love "Ray" to distribute energy to the trapped True Beings. His role, like the role of all other Messengers of God, had been to remind people of what had happened to this plane; exhort patience on their part and wait for the Time of Liberation; distribute positive energy by which they could be healed; remind them of the War of Essences and the Plans of Liberation.

He knew He was not the Messiah and said so, stating that He who had sent Him would liberate the True Beings. In other words, He said that the "Father Energy" would soon come. The energy He distributed was of the Love "Ray" of the Mother Goddess.

The demiurge knew this and knew His identity well. What better way to humiliate the Divine Essence than to distort this identity and the energy it represented and then distribute, not Love, Harmony and Patience, but Hatred, Discontent, Friction and Intolerance in its place, under the usurped name? This is exactly what it did.

Is this not what the Anti-Christ would do? It set about producing exactly the opposite result to what the Love energy of Jesus would manifest. It blocked off this Love quite quickly and effectively, and in fact, in its place created the present myth of Jesus of Nazareth, out of its own evil essence, trapping all those who responded to the little pseudo-Love energy it allowed to appear, as a representative of the True Jesus. The results speak for themselves. The hierarchial, evil monstrosity that was formed became intolerant of others, bellicose, oppressive, frictional in the extreme, and was given to wantonness and materialism. These last 2 aspects have always been the hallmarks of demons.

Of course the stage for all this had been set long before the arrival of the Love of Jesus, and it was set up by the creation and use of a special race: the TRUE JEWISH race. It was and is the first special race created by the demiurge to be the basis for its great hoax. By the essence of the beings it created within this race, the demiurge was also able to control the mechanism of the finances of the world in due course. It needs to be explained that not all beings born into the Jewish race were, or are, of this Jewish demiurge (evil) essence and that not all those of the Jewish essence were, in fact, born as Jews.

Some of the greatest atrocities the world has witnessed have been perpetrated in the name of Jesus in order to exploit as much energy as possible from the trapped True Beings on this plane. And many of these trapped True Beings have been forced to reincarnate into the Jewish race which has also been atrociously treated. But the targets were the True Beings in their midst. More about this concept will be given below. The mechanism involved was part of the evil illusion to prevent people from realizing the Truth of what was going on. The demiurge controlled who came into the flesh, when they reincarnated, how, with whom and for how long. Even Jesus was born into this specially created race.

Guilt, exploitation, oppression, ignorance and death have resulted because of the abuse of the name and Essence of Jesus by Evil in the form of the church. But for the church and its hierarchy the result was aggrandizement, power, authority, and wealth. Spuriously, in the name of Jesus, the greatest instrument of evil the world has seen in this time was created by the demiurge. It buried deep the True Essence of Christianity and supplanted its own evil essence. That is why I call them so-called Christians.

And every time the True Essence resurfaced in Gnostic Wisdom, the Evil essence labelled it heretical, pagan, heathen and so on, and dealt with it with its usual intolerance, bigotry and self-justified authority and violence, killing all who were seen to be part of the resurgence of the True Essence and all those whom it thought could be part of it. The church knew the danger of the truth and took no risks.

When the Papal Delegate Arnaud Amaury was asked in one of the Crusades against the Gnostic Cathars "How shall we tell who are the heretics?", his reply was "Kill them all, the Lord will know his own."

Thus clearly was the most appalling example of religious intolerance and barbaric bloodthirstiness demonstrated for all the world to see. And such intolerance and bloody-mindedness have not been absent from any century. It was with this sort of evil mentality that half the population of France was butchered by the Inquisition and the Albigensian Crusades.

But the battle is not over, the Gnostic Truth, the Ancient Wisdom, the pure Essence of Jesus, of the REAL Christianity, is once again set to rise and replace the Evil essence which will be destroyed once and for all by the Father of Jesus..

***

April 6, 2010, From my book Journey into the World of Metaphysics, vol 2: CHAPTER 5, BECOMING AWARE

To become aware programming needs to be minimized so that attributes of the body and its instincts and emotions can be bypassed. This can be done by avoidance of the agents of programming, by the use of protection techniques and by healing of damage already suffered. Such damage may make bypassing of the physical difficult, or it may make expression of the True Beings and Counterfeit Viables incomplete. That is why healing is necessary.

These steps are taken to enhance awareness, to bypass as much as possible the automatic reflex responses of the body which is not the being, and to allow true expression of the being within.

With these steps what one hopes to achieve include:

a. More and more true awareness.

b. Destruction of the illusion and traps.

c. Preparation for the phases which are upon us in this generation.

These phases are Clearing of the Planet, Judgement and Transmutation, and a Transformation period thereafter.

DESIGNATION OF VIABLES AND NON-VIABLES

HAS NOW BEEN COMPLETED FOR HUMANS (CLASS 4)

Steps to enhance awareness will lessen the suffering and as stated elsewhere suffering is to the benefit of evil because it exploits beings.

As one awakens in a sea of unaware beings, the degree of discernment heightens and the difference between the aware and unaware naturally becomes greater and is highlighted.

As this occurs do not expect an easy path however.

Many will not welcome your new-found spiritual awareness. You may be subjected to blocks, harassment, abuse and molestation, and certainly to ridicule and humiliation.

This is because you dare to question, you dare to be different, you dare to look further and awaken.

Remember 70% of the consciousnesses in human bodies are created by the evil demigod to serve evil. They are there to trap True Beings and make them suffer.

(SINCE 1988, WHEN I FIRST PUBLISHED THIS BOOK, ALMOST ALL THEOMORPH CONSCIOUSNESS HAS BEEN EVACUATED.

ALMOST ALL CONSCIOUSNESSES ON THE PLANET ARE OF EVIL, BUT A PERCENTAGE HAS BEEN DECLARED VIABLE and will be evacuated in the final phase.

I SAY ‘ALMOST’, BECAUSE A FEW THOUSAND THROMORPHIC WARRIORS REMAIN IN HUMAN BODIES. I HAVE EXPLAINED THIS AT LENGTH MANY TIMES BEFORE ELSEWHERE. April 2010)

The majority is programmed to snigger, insult, harass, put down and hold down the Viables in any way they can.

Others are just as treacherous but trap the seekers in different ways. Many insidiously welcome seekers of spiritual enlightenment and truth only to have them join sects, divisions, gurus, teachers, etc. which then slowly but purposely constrain the awareness of the seekers in a false cul-de-sac.

Beware of these.

Do not join any societies, sects, gurus, teachers etc. IF you do be mindful of these words I have written.

By all means examine the philosophy they give or try to push on to you but do not be hustled.

Very few genuine seekers will be met early on in one's awakening. The majority are still very much trapped and unawakened.

When the failures awaken, the environment, the climate and the associates will be even more hostile.

Within the circles of one's personal life also many `dear and loved ones' will turn out to be enemies of the Light.

PLEASE NOTE, BEINGS OF DARKNESS AND NON-VIABLES CANNOT SEE THE TRUE LIGHT!!!

Hence it is important to realize who people are. They are not the things of the body; they are beings occupying those bodies.

With realization of the true identity of beings in the body, emotional bonds and ties can be more easily cut. One must cut these bonds and ties more and more otherwise personal suffering may result and this would cause more emotional exploitation, loss of positive energy and loss of awareness, the very opposite of the aims of the Viables trying to awaken and become enlightened.

At all times one must remember that one did not come onto this plane to be trapped and exploited.

One did not come simply to express as a parent, spouse, child, relative, rich man, poor man, handicapped being, etc. etc.

These are traps and impositions on all by the evil demigod which developed its evil, bogus creation when it took over this space and created this universe.

In trying to become awakened and in helping to overthrow this bogus evil creation, one must recognize the true personal situation. As each does this, the awakening will be greatly enhanced collectively.

Resistance to change in thought, food, habit etc., is to be expected from the family, society, associates, and clubs and from the environment generally.

Treat this resistance with the same detachment the things of the body deserve.

I repeat, it will not be easy and much discipline, determination and faith are needed.

Encouragement will come from others a little ahead on the journey and also from the manifestation of personal positive results.

Do no expect life to be easy; in fact be suspicious of all who accept without question. AGAIN I MUST ADD THAT SINCE I WROTE THE BOOK IN 1988, LIFE HAS BECOME MUCH, MUCH HARDER FOR ALL OF US.THUS, THAT ASSERTION OF 1988 WAS EXACT! Be suspicious when the progress is easy. Do not argue or try to convert  anyone, especially those who shun or resist your thoughts or change.Above all do not compromise your spiritual knowledge and zest.

It is by compromise that beings had fallen into traps in the first place. Do not expect others to understand for they will not see with the same clarity of vision. They may not want to see the truth of things. As I said above, and many times before, failures will not see the Truth of the True LIGHT.Spiritual awakening is a personal and intimate matter.This awakening affects no one but yourself, it is nobody else’s business. It is an internal  wakening. All must come from within. All ultimately must be referred within.

*

 http://www.voltairenet.org/article165822.html

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Dr_Chiappalone_071310.mp3
 

*

July 18, 2010,   WHAT’S GOING ON? Part Two,  THE MENTAL WAR – Section One

Some of you are being torn asunder mentally by the rate and extent of deterioration of all factors in your lives. These factors affect the physical perspective, the mental, the emotional, the psychic, and even the spiritual one.

Physically we have more climatic changes, more accidents, disasters, diseases, asthma, cancer, etc. New diseases such as Morgellons are set to devastate the globe. The fauna and flora are decreasing, and news of Earth’s fragmentation, as well as Solar and planetary fragmentation within our Solar System and in other areas of the Universe is now impossible to hide.

Mentally, people seem to be losing the ability to think clearly, sanely, positively on any topic you wish to name. The rate of memory loss and higher cerebration malfunction are of epidemic proportions, and affecting people of younger and younger age groups. It seems that what we as a Race learned over tedious centuries in order to claim Rights of harmonious existence is being abandoned in a race to become more and more greedy, cruel, and maleficent.

Emotionally many people seem to be regressing to a stage of tribalism and personal idiocy that tends to lead to self destruction. Road Rage, indiscriminate hate, pornography, exploitation of others, excessive alcohol consumption, the use of hard drugs, the monumental use of anxiolytics, antidepressants and anti-psychotics because they are needed more and more, all affirm this atavistic tendency in all societies. At a time when individuals have more than ever before, they are less and less satisfied emotionally so that anxiety, depression, Bipolar disorders and more sinister disorders are increasing exponentially.

Psychically there is definitely a fragmentation of boundaries so that inter-dimensional beings and contents are being witnessed by more and more. Phenomenology, as a consequence is on the rise, as are contact with, and sighting of aliens, both good and bad. Contact with other levels and dimensions of existence has never been as obvious, but many are falling victims to the mutterings of residents in demonic levels.

Spiritually, more and more seem to be overtly, unashamedly rushing headlong on the Road to Perdition. Demonism is obviously rampant. Ever increasing Demonic possession, as occurs especially with consumption of such substances as crystal meth, is clear to those who wish to see clearly.

On a more personal level, you will have noted there are many thoughts bombarding your mind, increasing at an ever-accelerating rate, especially as you awaken and see the illusion crumbling, see who and what others were and are, see the traps you had or have fallen into, and feel the physical, as well as the emotional, scars you have been left with.

In your attempt to focus on the Paradise to come, your mind seems to want to torment you with thoughts of vengeance, anger, remorse, frustration, impatience, or inappropriate and underserved guilt imposed by Evil in the form of Karmic retribution.

Karma, by the way, is an evil tool in this evil system to punish and exploit true beings further.

Testosterone poisoning may try to program you to want to lash out in inappropriate ways, and this can occur regardless of your gender, and make you fall further into the traps set to exploit you even more. Take care, not all the thoughts in your head are yours.

Paradoxically, the very mind you want to protect seems to want to destroy you. Often it highlights supposed past failures on your part, present deficiencies, recurrent mistakes and functional incapacities due to age, geography, financial position, filial restraint, etc. And your mind seems to do this in order to belittle you and stimulate emotional responses not in your best interest.

Those thoughts, if it is your mind creating them, or accepting them from elsewhere, are in the polluted lower mind of the body and its ego. It is more likely your mind is accepting implanted thoughts which serve, not Good, but Evil, for they harass you, destabilize you and drain you of energy, even if you do not act but just leave them in your head. You must eradicate them.

It is the Higher Mind you want to nurture, protect, and live in. It is the Higher Mind which is to win the battle. I have discussed the concepts of a Higher and Lower Mind elsewhere.

The Battle of Essences (Good vs. Evil) is in two sections.

The first section is the General War. It is outside of you on the Mental Plane generally, with your mind against all other evil-created minds which are in conflict.

The second section is the Personal War which it is within you between your relatively useless lower mind and your unique, essential Higher Mind..

You cannot be effective in the General War unless you win your Personal War. And from your correspondence I know many of you are in the midst of such a Personal Mental War. Stick in there. If you do not give in, you cannot lose!

You are running a spiritual gauntlet, and if you lose sight of your goal you may hesitate and be cut down. You may be distracted and delayed, so as to miss the ship of evacuation.

If you stop to deal with everyone who spits on you or lashes out at you, or scratches you, or insults you, or abuses you in the myriad of ways those of evil have invented, you will never make it to the finishing line. There may appear to be a personal component in their attacks, but really, evil beings and those programmed by evil, even if they are not ontologically evil, attack whoever and whatever is near them. If it was not you they tried to exploit and destroy, it would be another.

Look back and see that some of your experiences confirm that this is so. If you evaded the schoolyard bully, he did not sulk; he just found another in your place. You were just one of many. If you have distanced yourself from a former so-called friend or spouse who was a louse, s/he is still a louse and will treat another partner accordingly.

Do not let it bother you. Unless they spiritually awaken, not many people change their nature which allows them to exploit others. And those of Evil do not want to change because that is how they survive! Personal changes you undergo can also seem to want to attack and drive you crazy so that you will flounder in that Mental War raging just inside your skull and no one else's, or so it seems.

But do not fall for that old bogey trick. Realize that this Mental War is affecting all levels of consciousness, even animals. Some can mask it, most cannot.

Why do you think society is crumbling? Why do you think so many suicide, especially young ones who have not the experience or support to cope, and who suffer testosterone poisoning maximally, but cannot adequately express the urges it forces upon them because of lack of knowledge, a lack created by the ghoul, Jehovah, in this mess he created?

Why do you think nations are collapsing, institutions are disappearing, and road rage rules? Those in power and in government are aware of this, that is why they are asking, and taking, more and more powers for themselves and their enforcers (police) all over the globe, while they try to minimize the power of individuals, even as they mockingly dribble on about the "Rights of the Individual and Democracy".

As the world collapses you can throw out the thoughts of the Endtime by shutting your mind for a little. But even your own body seems to want to drive you insane, and if you do not strike a balance with its changes, especially as all things around you are corrupted and collapse, you may suffer the mental torture of the obvious decay of physicality to a degree greater than necessary.

You could slip into the gloom of depression or even Terminal Madness, which I have said often enough can be fatal. If you do not focus adequately on your goal, which is to eventually get out of this dimension with as little spiritual damage as possible, you may be distracted by the physical deterioration you, I, all of us, are going to undergo as the physical corrupts absolutely.

On a personal level, if you do not balance the physical decay that you are going to undergo, with the thought of a healthy existence elsewhere, you may suffer more than you need to. Many, of course, suffer terribly, even apart from the spiritual perspective, as they perceive those things which they thought were of utmost importance to them to be waning, namely their physical attributes, their looks, athletic prowess, sexual function, etc.

Many have perversely taken their own lives as they thought they had lost their charms or abilities. Others kill themselves because of loss of wealth, prestige, social standing, etc.

These things are all useless tinsel ornaments for the evil-created ego. They are not only useless, but banal as well. Aging and becoming less well, less capable, less physically active and less attractive are not new, but each must fight the mental battle of dealing with these processes. That has always been the case. But now extra preparation is needed, by each of us, for the confusion caused by, among other things, the collapse of parameters we thought we could once rely on is sending us into a tailspin when added to all the other considerations needed to be confronted in this Personal Mental War of the Endtime.

Do not allow reduced health or wealth to blackmail you. To Be Continued…… *

June 23, 2010:  EXPOSURES

Everything one reads these days seems to be about Terrorism and anti-terrorism, about War – past, present and future – about loss of Civil Liberties, about the deteriorating environment, about poisoning from Chemtrails, about poisoning from foodstuffs with genetically modified material in them, about illegal profiteering by those who steal from the masses with impunity, about financial collapse, and about scientists attempting to play God.

One reads of hatred, violence, threats, vengeance and destruction. And one sees nothing but brutality around the world, nothing but anxiety, sadness, madness, rage and depravity.

Even when benevolence, so-called, is examined with the proper vision, one sees it as no more than emotional exploitation which leads to the detriment of participants.

Ulterior motives, of malice and greed, are being exposed as never before.

Compare the movies Hollywood is producing today with those of 50, 40, 30, and 20 years ago. In general, there is a vast difference. The mentality of producers and of the actors has definitely changed for the worse. The plots are far more evil than ever before. Even movies of 10 years ago had far less Evil in them.

World leaders are no longer even attempting to hide their thoughts of vengeance, plunder, and the use of force or the murder of weaker nations for their own selfish ends.

Exposure of Religions, of the clergies, of religious differences, of the malice one religion has towards another, etc., all lead one to a profound conclusion.

The conclusion is that there has been an inexorable march into the mentality of Hell.

In fact, this plane has always been a level of Hell. It is just that now all its Evil is being exposed as the Final Days are counted down.

These exposures are mandatory. Everyone must know why an end has been called for.

FINALITY:  The concept of Finality is difficult for the outer mind to not only conceive, but certainly also to accept, for it itself has been created with a sense of being an entity of perpetual existence when, in fact, it is simply a part of a temporary apparatus – the physical body – which must end, without exception.

Most people with adequate reasoning get to the stage of accepting physical finality, but the mind of most lingers on the concept of perpetual existence even when the thought that one must “pass on” is totally accepted. Some express this as continuing as one who is remembered in the annals of History, or living in the hearts of those who still reside in the physical, and so on.The crunch comes when one’s mind conceives the thought of total extermination. This is a concept not readily accepted by anyone, except nihilists perhaps, who are themselves victims of a very destructive, debilitating and evil programming. The thought of Total Annihilation – even by those who deny the existence of Life after Physical Death - is a terror-provoking thought that leads many to PANIC!

Most cope with the thought by considering the idea that Humanity will continue forever, and so they themselves will somehow be part of that continuation. It is only when they are confronted with the idea that Humanity  may cease to exist that they panic. This explains the great number of movies made of late with existential threats to Humanity, and the victory of Humanity in those movies, against all odds, thus ensuring its own survival and reassuring audiences that Total Annihilation will not eventuate. These movies are not being made simply for entertainment purposes. They are being made as urgent responses to the more and more recognized thoughts within individuals which hint to the possibility of Total Annihilation.

Why am I writing this today? I am writing it in preparation of what will develop in the minds of the masses all around the world in the next few months and years. Those on a Spiritual Path have ample opportunities to consider the end of the physical and the journey into other realms and dimensions. In general the masses have not. Indeed, many religions cater to a vague notion of a hereafter. But most people do not even really believe that, nor do they believe that this Earth will really end, for they see this physical existence as God’s work. Even when they speak of Armageddon they quickly add the interpolated notion about the one thousand years of peace that are to follow. That, of course, is all nonsense.

When, due to the horrendous changes that are scheduled to occur in the years ahead, the minds of the masses are forced to think about Finality of the planet and of the Human race, most will be forced into panic mode.They simply will not cope and Terminal Madness, in hitherto unseen proportions, will be evident. It will then be noted that further malignity and the hatred of demons will be unleashed on this sorrow-filled planet by those who realize Finality, which they have denied for so long, will be upon them. You need to fully understand this question of Finality, and the concept of Spiritual Viability, so that you will NOT be stressed unnecessarily with the coming changes, and that you will NOT panic as the masses do. You will also need to mentally prepare yourselves for this reaction by the masses and the horror of what the Minds of Evil, now totally uninhibited, can do. The more aware ones have already seen and tasted what these Minds of Evil can do.

Alas, these are necessary steps that must be undertaken in order for Evil to self-destruct. Most of us will still be in the physical as these terrifying changes occur, and the mental preparation, in order so that we may cope, needs to be made by you NOW.I will write about the mental changes that are required to cope with what is to come soon.

**

July 9, 2010; WHAT’S GOING ON? Part One.

Realizations are about to be forced upon the people of this planet which they may not wish to make. In the past, I have attempted to prepare people for the inevitable changes that are being forced upon us for specific reasons, but few were prepared to listen. We have now reached the time when all are being forced to listen. Everyone has to know why the End must come. Physical life simply cannot continue this way. Horrendous changes are affecting every aspect of the assumed homeostatic reality we once took for granted as being friendly and infinite.  Everything that we can look at is fragmenting around our ears. Far worse physical changes are to come.

Now, because of destructive changes everywhere, we are beginning to realize, or are being forcefully awakened to the fact that this is a Virtual Reality in which things are not what they seem. This has been repeated by Sages throughout history. More that that, we find on closer examination, that we seem to be in a Battle For Survival.  The elements now appear to be our enemies, as are microbes, old and new, which appear to be becoming more virulent and pathogenic by the day. As well as that, the Sun whose radiation we previously thought was indispensable to us, has turned inimical towards us, and apart from its own degeneration, it is seen as an harbinger of near fatal Coronial Mass Ejections in the not-too-distant future.

Our Earth, called Gaia, beloved by so many, our home, which we cannot leave really, is dying. Events like the recent Gulf Oil Spill are symptoms of a dying planet. Nature is suffering the same Terminal Madness I predicted for unprepared Human Minds and this we can see and catalogue daily. We ourselves are suffering maladies in every sphere of endeavour in the following manner:

1  The Physical Body - we are living longer for sure, but becoming sicker with a decreasing quality of life.

2   The Emotional Body - is suffering fragmentation in unprecedented magnitudes, so much so that Anxiety, Depression, signs and symptoms of Bipolar Disorder, Schizophrenia, and reactive Paranoia have reached epidemic proportions around the world.

3   On the Mental Plane we, as a race, are becoming more and more demented by the minute. And this is not only manifesting as Confusion and loss of memory and of self worth, but also as an aggressive tendency to be unreasonable in striking out, and not obeying the rules that protected us as a species, especially the Golden Rule. The rich and powerful have become the bane of the poor and weak that now live in fear more so than ever in history. And this has a great deal to do with the 4th factor:

4   The Consciousness of “Humanity” is expressing more and more in Demonic ways via its greed, destructiveness, lust, pornography, exploitative cruelty towards Mother Nature, the Earth, the Animals, the poor and the weak. There are valid reasons why this is so and I will write about them.

Understanding these things makes one realize that there is a Physical Endpoint to come and this, is the ultimate realization we call need to make. Make no mistake, we are caught in a Final Battle of Essences, and many will not survive in all aspects of their existence. To understand that last sentence, you will need to understand that we, in human bodies, have a physical existence and a spiritual existence. The former is of absolutely of no importance, even though through the Ignorance imposed upon us by the ruling Archons of this Virtual Reality, it has been made to appear important. We are born into bodies, we live for short or long periods and then die off, only to repeat the ridiculous cycle of Life, Death and Rebirth simply because the sector of Creation in which we are has been artificially closed off and we cannot progress at all. Avatars are an exception. They are visitors to this realm having come to help those needing to be helped.

There is abundant medical and psychic evidence for the existence of Re-incarnation found in the ancient texts, including the Judeo-Christian bible, and in modern reports made by many doctors, psychologists and psychiatrists. As a Clinical Hypnotherapist, I have been able to regress many people back to their past lives. It is the Spiritual Survival that is important. The majority will not spiritually survive this Final Battle of Essences that is heralded by the processes we see on Earth, the Solar System and the Universe in general. The reasons for non-survival are spiritual and metaphysical, of course, and will concern us later. The ones to survive (I have called them Viables previously) who are still on the planet need to awaken and make certain realizations to prepare for a transition to a New Dimension and Reality. Those who have failed will soon exist no more, not physically or spiritually.

I will use the platform of a new FATAL BULLET (one of many) affecting Humanity called Morgellons in order to explain, in further detail than previously, what it is that is actually going on, for we have 2 processes affecting us simultaneously. And with no understanding, the degree of suffering and emotional exploitation we are subjected to can be greatly increased. Thus it is that I am going to reveal stark details of what is going on here on Earth today and what is in store for the immediate future. These details may cause fear, distress and anguish to unprepared minds and to those who really do not want to know what is going on in truthful terms. If you are easily frightened, or do not really what to know what is going on, and have no wish to understand, I ask that you move on and do not proceed to read what follows.

*

In October, 1998, during the tenth interview I did with Jeff Rense, I mentioned that the Earth and all beings in it, including humans, animals, fish, reptiles, insects, etc., were being flooded by prions and prion-like particles created by Alien consciousness in earth laboratories for specific purposes.

At the time I stated the specific purpose was to control the minds of humans and subdue them for the coming years which would be harsh.

I mentioned specifically that these particles would be spread ubiquitously by Chemtrails which we still see everywhere, and by foodstuffs, drink, vaccines, drugs, bacteria, viruses, fungi and insects.

By 2003, the name Morgellon was given to the condition that manifested as a fibre infiltration of skin in diverse people.

Through the wonderful investigative work of Jan Smith who has appeared on Jeff Rense’s shows many times, and others, we know the nature and properties of these fibres.

I have also, in the past, mentioned that these fibres are activated to be destructive in the Human Bodies by microwaves, specifically disseminated by mobile phone towers.

I also mentioned that the dermatological effects which awakened many to the influx of these prion-like particles into flesh was an unsuspected side-effect of the infestation and that the primary purpose of these fibres was to cause detrimental effects on the brain function of people. And this, too, we are seeing more and more. Younger and younger people are manifesting mental illness and especially Dementia for no valid pathological reasons.

To complicate the matter further, the ones using this Fatal Bullet are obscuring the origin, nature and purpose of those particles for they want to act as they always have, in secret.

But they cannot. The cat is out of the bag.

The Side I represent, who has charged me with the work of gathering those who are going to spiritually survive, is the side of the True Divine Consciousness. It is the one who decides who will continue evolution into infinity.

This Divine Consciousness has shared the information I am now writing about in order to expose the demonic nature of the currently ruling destructive, pretentious Archons, also known as Illuminati, and the many classes of Reptilians, which those with extended vision are easily psychically, and physically, seeing.

OK, Ok, so some of the Sons and Daughters of Darkness will want to keep calling me outrageous, irrational and deluded as I write such things.

Let them. It will not be long before these facts will be seen by all as self-evident truths.

Thus you see, we are caught in the midst of 2 actions:

1 A Plan of action by the Archons to kill most of us off physically, and

2 The Plan of Rectification of the Divine Consciousness wanting to put an end to this Virtual Reality and rescue those worthy of spiritual survival.

.

The $64,000 question is this:

Why do the Ruling Evil Archons want to kill most of us off?

The answer is simple and yet rather complicated at the same time.

The simple answer is that there are far too many bodies on the planet as they see it, and they wish to cull Humanity to about one billion.

The complicated part has to do with the answer to this: Who are they and why can they decide and execute such things?

These Archons are representatives of Jehovah which is a subordinate consciousness produced by the Evil Mind that was spawned of a Celestial Error, and which temporarily has had full control of this evil dimension, this evil creation and all within it.

These Archons created these bodies which we use on this Earth.

These bodies have evolved from viral, bacterial, fungal, vegetable, insect, reptilian, avian and animal DNA which they continually experimented with.

The bodies are simply machines inhabited by differing classes of consciousness.

Far fetched you say? Not at all! These Archons are billions of years ahead of us, their subjects, in physical evolution. As lowly as we humans are, we have begun creating ‘physical life’ via laboratory DNA, so the quest of the Archons, being so much more advanced, is not so far fetched. Why they wanted to create these bodies is the topic for another day, however I will mention it briefly below.

The consciousnesses within the bodies are a separate issue.

Some are artificial. In fact, the majority are artificial. These are biological robots. Some of these have earned the right to become Viable Beings and will be spiritually modified to live forever elsewhere. These are the ones my partner Sophia S. Bella and I are seeking throughout the world.

(BTW Many of you know that previously I worked with a woman called Amitakh whom I had actually married. Her LUST for power, her love of money and her supposed affection for a Vulturite Reptilian and the wealth she thought he had – one who calls himself Steffan Stanford [previously Steven M. Bertsch of Washington State] saw her choose the Dark Side. They are both liars, plagiarizers and very dishonest. I exposed them in no uncertain terms in 2008 and 2009 in Courts of Law. They, of course, in retaliation, wrote the defamatory nonsense you will find on various sites on the Net about me, in an attempt to paint themselves as reputable. They are not.)

Some consciousnesses are demonic, also created by Jehovah and his gang. These are deemed for total destruction for they are immutably evil. They are represented as the Illuminati, Reptilians, etc.

A small percentage of today’s human population are of a Divine Consciousnesses. The majority of the Divine Consciousness had been spiritually evacuated in a large exercise in November 1999 and I have written about that elsewhere.

Here is a point that readers have perhaps never contemplated previously:

None of us own our bodies. We virtually rent them from the Archons.

The rental price is the energy the evil ones extract from us.

The real targets, of course, are the Divine Consciousnesses, for the evil Rulers have little to gain from their own robotic, artificial creations.

Now that there are so few Divine Consciousnesses, and the supply of Divine energy has been cut, as I have explained elsewhere. these Archons are starving to death.

They created the bodies and in most cases, the artificial consciousnesses that inhabit them.

Divine Consciousnesses on this level have either been trapped in them, or else have chosen to use one in order to assist the Rescue Work.

Thus you see, the Archons, being owners of the bodies, have every right to do what they like to them.

Hence, they have decreed that there are too many and will kill off 5-6 billions.

They have always done this culling to some extent with wars, famines, catastrophes, plagues, etc. Such mechanisms have been artificially induced throughout history.

Most of you are familiar with the Eugenics program commenced by the Archons in the 1920s at the Wilhelm Institute and continued as the Eugenics program in the USA after WW2.

What is manifesting now is the success of such a program.

In recent times they have tried with repeated wars, the worst of which are to come, with Ebola, Marburg, HIV-Aids, SARS, Swine flu, etc., etc. to reduce numbers. They truly see humans as cattle.

But it is the Morgellon fibres with which they have hit their target the most accurately.

There is great detail around the Web about the Morgellon fibres.

They are of genetic material. They come together and form lower life forms in the human and animal bodies. They splice nonsense genes from the DNA sequences within us and the activated nonsense genes cause us further problems. In small vessels they simply act as fibrin-like clots, reducing the blood flow to vital cells, as in the brain, thus causing atherosclerotic dementia and atrophy of organs.

They also act as transponders and give feedback to the Archons. Thus we can all be traced.

And in due course this disease will decimate populations.

This suits the Divine Consciousness, for it cares nought for the putrid evil-created and evil-causing bodies. They are part of the physical which must be completely eliminated. Thus, as a side issue, you can see who sponsored the nonsense called the Doctrine of the Bodily Assumption of the Virgin Mary into Heaven.

Also, consider this: If you think you have free will to do what you wish with your body, you are deluded.

There is no freewill on this level.

There is in the Spiritual level.

On the physical level, all actions and reactions, decisions, etc, of the unawakened consciousness are simply reflexes of the body which is programmed, polluted and indoctrinated by certain factors specifically created by the Archons to do just what it does. This includes such drastic actions as murder and suicide. I have given elaborate details of these factors and how they work in my books.

Thus it is that no solution to the problem of Morgellons will be found.

Certainly we shall attempt to make people suffering this malady, and all other maladies, as well as their families, more comfortable.

But the biggest satisfaction will come with the understanding of what is going on.

Those who are viable, and who are to continue, will have an internal realization that this is so, and they will awaken on their outer minds even.

They will welcome this message.

They will come to the realization that the Physical is worthless and finished.

They will rejoice the end of Evil and all the pain, suffering and misery that it has caused, and continues to cause in people’s lives and the lives of animals and all other living consciousnesses.

They will eventually want to proceed as quickly as possible, with the least amount of pain and suffering, anxiety and fear, and they will require the appropriate preparation and assistance

Thus shall we see 2 groups in societies everywhere:

1 Those who see only Doom and Gloom with what is going on and

2 Those who see the reason to celebrate the end of Evil and the beginning of the real Life Eternal…

To Be Continued.

****

I will be discussing these issues on the Rense Radio Show on Wed 14th July at 1 p.m. Australian EST, which is 8 p.m.Tuesday July 13, California Time.

**

LINK FOR SHOW ON JULY 13, 2010

 

April 18, 2010

Love

The greatest gift that God did give to me is not life but love,

For life without love

would just an existence be,

either below or above.

But the gift of Love, Amour,

enriches one beyond the score

Of all other gifts you can combine,

for love does nurture, heal and make Divine.

What would existence without love be,

Without succour, healing or Divinity?

It would simply be an empty circle,

nonsensical and dry.

One could not care to live or die.

It's Love, Amore, Venus' Gift,

that makes us in happiness live,

And due homage to her, Aphrodite,

and to the Highest Source give.

With Love in one's heart

one cannot lie or hate.

It's Love alone that lifts

the Spirit to Heaven's Gate.

To love truly, that prayer is mine,

For living lovingly,

one lives the Life Divine.

Too simplistic a solution

some may say?

I challenge one and all

to live this way.

And with no hate, no anger,

no suffering then,

This putrid Earth converted be

to a Heaven's Den.

What more could one want?

What more could one ask?

If we all lived in Love truly,

All of us in God's Glory would bask.

Now you see why Love

is God's greatest gift to you and me.

Without it, life is loneliness and misery.

However, now a final caution

must you heed,

Do not confuse Love with sex or lust

as demons do indeed.

Such evil beings are mockers,

not to be heard,

For they know not even

the meaning of the word.

O Venus, Love, from thy cup of nectar

let me now imbibe,

So with Purest Love

I will survive,

The horror of this, exploitative,

loveless plane,

From which True Beings have nothing

at all to gain.

To the Creator of this Gift

of Love I now give thanks,

And hope to see you soon

in the loving ranks,

Of those who have left

Evil far behind,

And merged lovingly into

Father Zeus' gloriously Infinite Mind.

***

 April 22, 2010

RADIO SHOW

I will be interviewed by Eddie Middleton on Nightsearch from Memphis, Tennessee, USA, on April 25 (Sunday) at 9 a.m. Australian Eastern Standard Time

This correlates to Saturday evening, 6 pm, April 24, Tennessee, USA.

I will discuss my experiences with UFOs, Aliens, and other Realities.

Eddie Middleton / Night Search Host

This is the site to go to in order to listen:

http://www.nightsearch.net

***

June 15, 2010

A New Ticket to Fly Home.

In late 1999, I did a show with Jeff Rense on the HIV-Aids epidemic. It was the tenth show I had done with Jeff.

I stated that the causative factor for HIV-AIDS was a purposely introduced agent. It did not arise from a simian virus as some in the medically fraternity claimed.

I mentioned that HIV-AIDS was part of an evolving pattern for annihilation of at least 80% of the human population of the planet by the Evil Archons. The Archons are the Reptilians who act for and on behalf of Jehovah. Jehovah is the manifestation of the Evil Principle in this sector of the physical dimension. The physical dimension is a Virtual Reality about to be erased from the face of creation, along with Jehovah, the Evil Mind that spurned Jehovah and these Reptilians and their spurious creations.

I have discussed these concepts in my books.

In the show I mentioned that previous attempts to eradicate populations had failed.

1 Ebola was too virulent and uncontrollable.

2 The Marburg ‘virus’ was similar to Ebola.

3 Then came the prions of Mad Cow Disease – they too seemed to stall but in fact were the precursors of the prions which are now manifesting as a number of diseases including Morgellon’s disease.

4 Interposed have been SARS and the latest, the ineffective H1N1 – the swine flu, which has turned out to be a flop.

Near the end of the show ten years ago, I mentioned that the world was being saturated by prions and prion-like particles, and I gave the percentage of the human population who were already infected with these agents.

On January 18, 2000, I posted an essay on Jeff Rense’s site stating that chemtrails were being used to spread these prion-like particles far and wide.

Now, the prions are near saturation point in humans and in the animal and insect kingdoms.

There is no escaping the fact that we all have these particles within us.

As I previously indicated, these particles are activated by microwave technology. Now you may begin to guess at the extensive and sinister purposes of all those mobile phone towers around the world. There are far more than are really needed to relay messages.

These particles respond to certain wavelengths and actually agglutinate in the body at various locations to form radioactive fibres – as seen in Morgellon lesions on the skin.

They emit their own wavelengths as feedback.

They invade all organs in the body, the prime target being the brain as I mentioned ten years ago. Their intended function was and is MIND CONTROL. They intended that, when necessary, by increasing the intensity of the signal, they would reduce aggression, anger, thinking ability, etc, in target populations.

But, just like everything else these Evil Reptilians develop, the mechanism is flawed and does not just lead to mind control.

Other side effects have occurred, and the dermatological manifestations are just one such unexpected side effect.

In my medical practice, even in rural Australia, I have noted a trend which is inexplicable by conventional aetiological factors.

The first and most serious effect is a reduction in the intellect of patients. Many appear to have the vague neurological symptoms suggesting a space occupying lesion in their brains.

CT scans often show nothing specific. Radiologists report brain changes attributable to small vessel disease even when the patients have no reason to have small vessel disease. I have as yet not personally acquired MRI reports on these cases.

These CT scans are too imprecise to give answers. A biopsy would be needed to find the fibres. But no one in going to order a biopsy for these patients. Such a condition as fibres occupying a brain or any organ is not, as yet, readily accepted by most of the medical fraternity as being a reality.

Radiologists are unable to diagnose the condition because it does not exist as far as they are concerned.

The Archons who control all governments and institutions are not going to tell any of us that they created this scenario on purpose.

Many of you are aware of the battle that has raged for recognition of this Morgellon’s disease to be taken seriously by most doctors. They majority until recently have labelled it a disease of mental dysfunction (which paradoxically it is with the fibres being the cause, not the result of the dysfunction).

The fact is that the common symptom in those with and without dermatological manifestations is mental dysfunction.

This manifests as mood swings, depression, gross anxiety, early symptoms of dementia with patchy memory loss, and obsessiveness. Human behaviour is going to become more erratic and unpredictable.

Animals are infected with these prions, as are birds, reptiles, bugs and insects.

There are reports in the literature of these fibres forming as the precursors descend from the chemtrails. It may well be that the electrostatic charges in the atmosphere or microwaves produced by towers sponsored this in that area.

These particles and fibres are the result of alien nanotechnology and include genetic material within their structure. Some have been noted to contain globules of fluid within them. These are differing toxins which will make the body they are in even sicker and perhaps cause its death.

A small percentage of the population is immune to these particles. They have deliberately been given antibodies to prevent agglutination and fibre formation. Most of these will have been abducted into the Reptilian crafts around the planet, and their stories can be deciphered under hypnosis.

So, is this a Doomsday mechanism for Humanity?

It appears that way.

Since the 1920s the Reptilians, represented by various political leaders around the world, have expressed the concern that there were going to be too many people in the world. The Eugenics Program was implemented and since the late 1960s and early 1970s, they have been seeking a way to cull – yes cull - the numbers to a manageable level.

In an essay in late 1999 I have revealed that Theomorphic civilian consciousness had been evacuated from Earth.

The consciousnesses that exist in human bodies now are made up of the following:

1 5,000 Theomorphic warriors who are assisting me to clear out the other levels of consciousness ( animal, vegetable and mineral);

2 Almost 30 percent of the population are demonic beings. They include the Reptilians, the Soulless beings, and the Hounds of Hell. You can tell who they are by their actions, They kill and destroy at will. Many of these intend to return to deeper Hell once the culling is complete; and

3 The remainder or everyone else, made up of a Counterfeit consciousness (robotic). A percentage of these have responded to the Light and the Golden Rule. They will have modifications made to their consciousnesses so that they, too, can exist outside the physical dimensions. The others will cease to exist.

I realize I run the risk of confusing people, but one needs to understand that minds are operation on 3 levels of awareness at present.

1 On the Prosaic Reality level, which includes the majority, we have the sheeple. They believe what they are told. They believe in the history of the world as it is written and taught to them, in science and in religions with no questions asked. They are but cannon fodder, one is sorry to say.

2 Another group in the Arcane Reality has awakened sufficiently to understand that much of the knowledge is hidden but they are unaware of the full picture even though they understand the existence of aliens, and other realities.

3 The third group is the minority. They are awakening to the knowledge of the Supramental Consciousness which is descending unto this plane, as was forecast by Frederick Nietzsche and subsequently by Sri Aurobindo last century.

Part of my role is to awaken those who will respond to this Supramental Consciousness and prepare them for Evacuation and the Journey Home. Finally there is to be an end to this Hell.

There are a number of steps that can be taken to alleviate the suffering caused by what is to happen on Earth, by these deadly fibres, by the coming disasters, wars, hunger, etc.

My partner, Subhana Bella, and I will speak about these steps in the Rense broadcast on 16 June 2010, and in future shows, and Conferences with workshops, in the hope of lessening the suffering that appears inevitable.

***

For more information on this emerging pheomenon known as Morgellons disease, please refer to Jan Smith's excellent website at this address:

http://www.morgellonsexposed.com/

Along with Subhana Bella, I will be doing another show with Jeff Rense on Wed 16th June, PM California time. This will be 1 pm Australian EST on Thursday June 17.

*

21 JUNE 2010:

LINK TO SHOW:

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_061610.mp3

***

To read more about Morgellons:

http://www.voltairenet.org/article165822.html

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Dr_Chiappalone_071310.mp3

*

July 18, 2010

WHAT’S GOING ON? Part Two

THE MENTAL WAR – Section One

Some of you are being torn asunder mentally by the rate and extent of deterioration of all factors in your lives. These factors affect the physical perspective, the mental, the emotional, the psychic, and even the spiritual one.

Physically we have more climatic changes, more accidents, disasters, diseases, asthma, cancer, etc. New diseases such as Morgellons are set to devastate the globe. The fauna and flora are decreasing, and news of Earth’s fragmentation, as well as Solar and planetary fragmentation within our Solar System and in other areas of the Universe is now impossible to hide.

Mentally, people seem to be losing the ability to think clearly, sanely, positively on any topic you wish to name. The rate of memory loss and higher cerebration malfunction are of epidemic proportions, and affecting people of younger and younger age groups. It seems that what we as a Race learned over tedious centuries in order to claim Rights of harmonious existence is being abandoned in a race to become more and more greedy, cruel, and maleficent.

Emotionally many people seem to be regressing to a stage of tribalism and personal idiocy that tends to lead to self destruction. Road Rage, indiscriminate hate, pornography, exploitation of others, excessive alcohol consumption, the use of hard drugs, the monumental use of anxiolytics, antidepressants and anti-psychotics because they are needed more and more, all affirm this atavistic tendency in all societies. At a time when individuals have more than ever before, they are less and less satisfied emotionally so that anxiety, depression, Bipolar disorders and more sinister disorders are increasing exponentially.

Psychically there is definitely a fragmentation of boundaries so that inter-dimensional beings and contents are being witnessed by more and more. Phenomenology, as a consequence is on the rise, as are contact with, and sighting of aliens, both good and bad. Contact with other levels and dimensions of existence has never been as obvious, but many are falling victims to the mutterings of residents in demonic levels.

Spiritually, more and more seem to be overtly, unashamedly rushing headlong on the Road to Perdition. Demonism is obviously rampant. Ever increasing Demonic possession, as occurs especially with consumption of such substances as crystal meth, is clear to those who wish to see clearly.

On a more personal level, you will have noted there are many thoughts bombarding your mind, increasing at an ever-accelerating rate, especially as you awaken and see the illusion crumbling, see who and what others were and are, see the traps you had or have fallen into, and feel the physical, as well as the emotional, scars you have been left with.

In your attempt to focus on the Paradise to come, your mind seems to want to torment you with thoughts of vengeance, anger, remorse, frustration, impatience, or inappropriate and underserved guilt imposed by Evil in the form of Karmic retribution.

Karma, by the way, is an evil tool in this evil system to punish and exploit true beings further.

Testosterone poisoning may try to program you to want to lash out in inappropriate ways, and this can occur regardless of your gender, and make you fall further into the traps set to exploit you even more. Take care, not all the thoughts in your head are yours.

Paradoxically, the very mind you want to protect seems to want to destroy you. Often it highlights supposed past failures on your part, present deficiencies, recurrent mistakes and functional incapacities due to age, geography, financial position, filial restraint, etc. And your mind seems to do this in order to belittle you and stimulate emotional responses not in your best interest.

Those thoughts, if it is your mind creating them, or accepting them from elsewhere, are in the polluted lower mind of the body and its ego. It is more likely your mind is accepting implanted thoughts which serve, not Good, but Evil, for they harass you, destabilize you and drain you of energy, even if you do not act but just leave them in your head. You must eradicate them.

It is the Higher Mind you want to nurture, protect, and live in. It is the Higher Mind which is to win the battle. I have discussed the concepts of a Higher and Lower Mind elsewhere.

The Battle of Essences (Good vs. Evil) is in two sections.

The first section is the General War. It is outside of you on the Mental Plane generally, with your mind against all other evil-created minds which are in conflict.

The second section is the Personal War which it is within you between your relatively useless lower mind and your unique, essential Higher Mind..

You cannot be effective in the General War unless you win your Personal War. And from your correspondence I know many of you are in the midst of such a Personal Mental War. Stick in there. If you do not give in, you cannot lose!

You are running a spiritual gauntlet, and if you lose sight of your goal you may hesitate and be cut down. You may be distracted and delayed, so as to miss the ship of evacuation.

If you stop to deal with everyone who spits on you or lashes out at you, or scratches you, or insults you, or abuses you in the myriad of ways those of evil have invented, you will never make it to the finishing line. There may appear to be a personal component in their attacks, but really, evil beings and those programmed by evil, even if they are not ontologically evil, attack whoever and whatever is near them. If it was not you they tried to exploit and destroy, it would be another.

Look back and see that some of your experiences confirm that this is so. If you evaded the schoolyard bully, he did not sulk; he just found another in your place. You were just one of many. If you have distanced yourself from a former so-called friend or spouse who was a louse, s/he is still a louse and will treat another partner accordingly.

Do not let it bother you. Unless they spiritually awaken, not many people change their nature which allows them to exploit others. And those of Evil do not want to change because that is how they survive! Personal changes you undergo can also seem to want to attack and drive you crazy so that you will flounder in that Mental War raging just inside your skull and no one else's, or so it seems.

But do not fall for that old bogey trick. Realize that this Mental War is affecting all levels of consciousness, even animals. Some can mask it, most cannot.

Why do you think society is crumbling? Why do you think so many suicide, especially young ones who have not the experience or support to cope, and who suffer testosterone poisoning maximally, but cannot adequately express the urges it forces upon them because of lack of knowledge, a lack created by the ghoul, Jehovah, in this mess he created?

Why do you think nations are collapsing, institutions are disappearing, and road rage rules? Those in power and in government are aware of this, that is why they are asking, and taking, more and more powers for themselves and their enforcers (police) all over the globe, while they try to minimize the power of individuals, even as they mockingly dribble on about the "Rights of the Individual and Democracy".

As the world collapses you can throw out the thoughts of the Endtime by shutting your mind for a little. But even your own body seems to want to drive you insane, and if you do not strike a balance with its changes, especially as all things around you are corrupted and collapse, you may suffer the mental torture of the obvious decay of physicality to a degree greater than necessary.

You could slip into the gloom of depression or even Terminal Madness, which I have said often enough can be fatal. If you do not focus adequately on your goal, which is to eventually get out of this dimension with as little spiritual damage as possible, you may be distracted by the physical deterioration you, I, all of us, are going to undergo as the physical corrupts absolutely.

On a personal level, if you do not balance the physical decay that you are going to undergo, with the thought of a healthy existence elsewhere, you may suffer more than you need to. Many, of course, suffer terribly, even apart from the spiritual perspective, as they perceive those things which they thought were of utmost importance to them to be waning, namely their physical attributes, their looks, athletic prowess, sexual function, etc.

Many have perversely taken their own lives as they thought they had lost their charms or abilities. Others kill themselves because of loss of wealth, prestige, social standing, etc.

These things are all useless tinsel ornaments for the evil-created ego. They are not only useless, but banal as well. Aging and becoming less well, less capable, less physically active and less attractive are not new, but each must fight the mental battle of dealing with these processes. That has always been the case. But now extra preparation is needed, by each of us, for the confusion caused by, among other things, the collapse of parameters we thought we could once rely on is sending us into a tailspin when added to all the other considerations needed to be confronted in this Personal Mental War of the Endtime.

Do not allow reduced health or wealth to blackmail you.

To Be Continued……

*

July 24, 2010

WHAT’S GOING ON? Part Three

THE MENTAL WAR – Section Two

As the physical decays, morality will decay further. This is obvious even now as the degree of dishonesty has reached unprecedented proportions. None of the demonic amorality is hidden, nor is there any longer shame in those who degenerate so acutely.

The notion of accountability seems lost in decaying minds, but it will be remembered again soon, very soon, as each is asked to account and then receives exactly what it deserves, not one iota more and not one less.

As we become more menaced and restricted by a threatening society, do not react adversely. As the roads become killing fields rather than bitumen ribbons, lighten off, use them less, if possible. Go by bus or train, if you can. Of course you realize doing that presents a new set of problems, unique to this so-called wonderful world!

Already many a feeling the thrust of anarchy looming large on the horizon even in the most civilized (so-called) western nations,

As the biological breakdown proceeds and we become subjected to more and more illness, do not lose sight of the fact that we are all in the same boat, and besides, when you die, regardless of the cause, it will mean your time to be evacuated will have come, if you are a Viable; you will have completed your mission if you were on one, and you will be out of the mess.

Even now, some are contemplating suicide to end their misery. But that is not an answer to anything, If one does that, their consciousness may be forced to wait in a cocoon of inactivity in the Lower Astral Planes where conditions are worse than on Earth simply because they will be unable to take any action whatsoever to ease their own suffering.

Poisonous water, soil and air are going to affect us all eventually. You and I can be poisoned by food as readily as anyone else. The excessive radiation from Ozone depletion does not discriminate. It may trigger mutation in your susceptible genes, which you have had since you were conceived, and cause fatal cancer just like it can in anyone else. You may suffer cataracts from excessive ultraviolet exposure just like any other biological entity on this doomed globe, including any animals, birds, reptiles, etc. Depleted Uranium and toxic waste from accidents such as the recent Gulf Oil Disaster will take tremendous tolls in suffering and death,

Mentally prepare now to accept the fact that your body will deteriorate. And so will your mind deteriorate, unless you protect it. You cannot really do much about the physical but your mental preparation can help you greatly to not suffer the anguish of senility, or of incapacity, or of perceived loss of physical attributes.

If you had been wise you would have resolved long ago the fact that time and gravity beat all of our bodies. But, all of us, being all too human, rarely focus on, and resolve, unpleasant things unless we are forced to. If you have not done so, now is the time to resolve this aspect of physical perishability, lest your autumn of life turns prematurely into a harsh winter of discontent and self-pity.

Do not allow yourself to become destructive or be destroyed by the degenerating despondency, by the desolation of depression, or by the despair of demiurge’s sponsored disillusionment.

The memory too can be a nuisance. Many are ashamed of the horrible things they had been programmed to do in the past and how much damage could have resulted from their actions. But that is water under the bridge. We are all subjected to evil programming, pollution and indoctrination.

If you are in, or have gotten into messes, honour social obligations; mend your ways, look for better physical and mental ground.

Forget the trauma of old. You are now mentally better; with this knowledge you are better able to cope. You have to look into your own heart and see how sincere you really are about all this. We have all been kicked around by the system and some of us have traumatised others by our foolishness or inattention or whatever. And these episodes may play on your mind.

Forgive yourself and move on. After all, you acted that way because of evil programming, pollution and indoctrination. Fully aware, you would not have done what you did. Yes, the Devil made you do it. He set you up to knock down others and then programmed, polluted and indoctrinated others to knock you down. That is how this vile system works. Look at child abusers. They were, in almost all cases, victims of the same crimes which they commit!

However, one of the traits of True (non-evil) Beings is the ability to rectify mistakes and give assistance whenever it is needed or whenever it is asked of them. If you are asked for help, give it. If the recipients are demons, the help will not do them any good. If they are genuine, it can greatly assist them and ease, soothe or enhance your mental state even more.

The ever-increasing pollution of the plane, in all its forms, is going to have an ever-increasing deleterious effect on mental function. It would be wise therefore to take steps to reduce the pollution to which you are exposed.

Dietary pollution is one form which can be lessened somewhat. Because animals are undergoing the same Mental War, and most of them are part of the Counterfeit Creation, they will be heavily polluted.

The consumption of animals is therefore almost mental and spiritual suicide at this time, apart from the physical dangers which will see diners devouring the carcasses of dead animals rot with the diseases of food poisoning and such things as Mad Cow Disease, as I have written about. If you think that is exaggeration, just wait and see! Milk and eggs are relatively safer but need to be cleansed.

All these measures alert you to the importance of knowledge at this time, to the need for awareness, protection, cleansing and alertness. God only knows what they put in food these days, and what is in the kitchens of fast food chains, on the hands of the unhygienic waiters and servers, on the table tops of preparation rooms, etc.

I have added these comments because disease and physical strain can all increase the mental strain as one fights the good fight in the Mental War, so it is better to be prepared.

At times of confrontation or aggression, what do you want to settle, the score or your Mind? Which one of us does not at some time or other want to lash out and seek personal vengeance once we become aware of the abuse, the injustices, the humiliation and the exploitation we have suffered at the hands of the evil ones? Our emotional body reacts and we want to show our anger at the gross injustice of this plane.

But that is not the way to go. How many can we attack before the evil system extracts even more energy from us with its greater acts of retaliatory injustice?

We could "get" very few indeed. And what could we do to them? Is that what we want really? Of course not! All the evil beings need to be harnessed once and for all.

The best solution to the injustices of this world is to play our individual roles in order to assist in the manifestation of the final solution to the Problem of Evil as quickly as possible on this level. Then we will be free forever from the scourge called Evil. Until that time, grin and bear the suffering, the humiliation and the abuses. Time for Evil is almost at an end.

Smile at those who persecute you, as they target you. And tell them mentally they are doomed in a way they cannot even imagine, not because you want that fate for anybody, but because they have shown that is what they desire by refusing to change their evil nature.

Live not in darkness and despair, turmoil, worry and sorrow. Those are things of this dimension. They are not part of your true, viable spiritual nature; they never were. With this knowledge, step into the Light, the Love and the Wisdom of a truly serene Divine existence. Make your mind a heavenly place, even as this hell crumbles around you.

Cultivate in your mental plane the Peace, Joy, Harmony and Beauty you seek. No one else is going to do it for you. And if by chance you are caught up in the maelstrom of the Illusion, with all its pain, suffering, darkness, deception, exploitation and horror, detach and live in the Heaven you have created within. You know evil things are going to be around you. You know you may have to suffer degeneration and disease before you can drop the shell and leave this plane.

OK, prepare for these eventualities and smile. You know you are going to be disappointed by the exposure of the ontological nature of many you thought were worth cherishing. Well, realize you had been fooled.

Move your mind to a higher plane. Drop all thoughts of sadness, vengeance, guilt, remorse and sorrow. Your future has none of these things. Your future has all the Light and Love you can ever wish for.

Whatever price you have had to pay, whatever price you need to pay the demonic jailors to let you out of here, is more than worth it.

Change you attitude; change your views; see the increasing horror of this plane as an indication of its terminal deterioration and eventual total destruction.

See the exposure of all Evil, of all evil ones, as a preparatory act for their final, total eradication.

See what is happening on Earth as the answer to the supplications for the Superior Force to "Deliver us from Evil".

Take this advice and you will live happy and well, even as the cancer of Evil grows to engulf all the scenery around you.

Ignore it and you will be in danger of being engulfed yourself into the Gloom of Doom affecting the evil ones who no longer have hope. You will be affected by the Terminal Madness of the plane, and the despair of such madness is not a feeling one could wish on anyone.

Remember, far superior minds are conducting the Corrective Process. We must believe they will perform better than humans ever could and that the solution they reach will be the best possible one for all. To think less of them is simply egotistical madness!

*

July 30, 2010

WHAT'S GOING ON - PART 4

THE MECHANISM AND VALUE OF SUFFERING

Section One

The incidence of Mental Illness is increasing exponentially, as we explained in previous postings, and as the inexorably decay of all systems affecting out lives and those of the animals and all other consciousnesses on this planet, increases our degree of pain, anguish, misery and suffering, we offer this edited chapter below from our book “Keys To Reality” in an attempt to help readers better understand what is going on.

We have previously discussed how the whole physical dimension has been overrun by an evil Usurper. All has been under its control and that its main aim has been the exploitation of True Beings, in order to extract energy from them. It is obvious that Evil would cause the maximum suffering for maximal energy exploitation from maximal numbers.

This immediately corrects a profound fallacy, which has been propagated by some distorted religious philosophies and that is that suffering is for the good of the spiritual being and that it would lead to a "higher reward in a heavenly abode".

This is nonsense. This explanation of the value of suffering given by the false philosophies is a fallacious one to trap us into thinking that suffering is worthwhile, to program beings into accepting all the suffering and make it appear a consequence of a Divine order.

Many have come to the realization, in their own way that suffering is an evil burden. Somerset Maugham said "It is not true that suffering ennobles the character; happiness does that sometimes, but suffering, for the most part, makes men (and women) petty and vindictive".

Suffering is due directly to Evil, to the War of Essences, to programming and pollution of True Beings.

Having read thus far and being aware of negative energy, you will realize that all suffering is a consequence of having accepted negative energy which has been produced by the evil usurper.

Suffering was never part of the Divine creation.

It was never planned as part of the experiences of the Divine Beings.

Suffering caused by accident, injury, disease, degeneration, emotional exploitation and the fear of many things including physical death, are the direct result of the evil takeover and the evil energy that has been produced since the takeover.

Suffering by the True Beings does nothing to improve their lot, nor does it help the Divine.

In fact, if suffering is allowed to exploit the beings, it causes energy drainage and has a massively deleterious effect, for they lose their awareness and Divine potential, as we explained above. So the more they suffer, as a consequence of exercising their Freewill and accepting the evil energy via various agents of programming and pollution, the more are the True Beings trapped and exploited.

All appear to suffer equally on this plane. That is, adverse circumstances affect everyone indiscriminately it appears, with accidents, disease, injury, war, pollution and degeneration touching all. All are subjected to physical death. All levels of consciousness which manifest in the physical plane are subjected to these mechanisms which cause suffering.

But look behind the illusion. The targets for the suffering are the True Beings. They are the ones who can yield energy that can be re-used by the evil usurper who created the mock beings (robots and demons). There is no energy to extract from them for it has spent its own energy in creating them. They are used merely to set the scene and to allow entrapment of, and suffering in, the True Beings.

This may be difficult to accept, but it is true. The mock beings appear to suffer emotionally in all the consequences of living in this dimension. However, they do not yield any energy and they are used merely to make the dimension appear normal in this way, making it appear that all need to suffer, that no one should question this degree of suffering we undergo. They lose no internal energy. They are programmed to accept suffering and its consequences. They appear to cope better in conditions of suffering, humiliation, injustice and emotional exploitation because they have been programmed to appear that way.

Make no mistake about it, it is the True Beings who are the targets for the suffering and emotional exploitation. It is they who are imposed with excessive amounts of unjust karmic retribution. It is they on whom the system pounces. It is they who are unjustly treated and trapped. The suffering goes on and on and would have continued in this way if the Rescuers had not made a valiant attempt to release the dimension from the evil usurper's grasp.

Suffering by Special Beings on this plane is different. Special High Beings have often come down with massive amounts of positive energy and connections to reservoirs of positive energy in order to balance the plane. If They did not do this, this dimension would have been lost long ago and the True Beings trapped in it would have succumbed totally to the evil usurper. These High Beings, with the positive energy, then allowed themselves to reincarnate and balance the evil system somewhat until it was time for total Liberation and correction. By undergoing that suffering they were able to liberate that positive energy within them and therefore balance the planet so that it would not fall further and further into evilness. Their positive energy neutralized the negative energy.

All Avatars have done this, including those who have been named and recognised as Divine Beings and many, many who came incognito onto this plane to accept the suffering in order to be able to distribute their positive energy which healed individuals, communities, countries and cultures, without that fact ever being known.

In this plane it is inevitable that one suffers. Negative energy, programming and pollution are so extensive that they cannot be avoided. Suffering in one form or another is assured. However, one can minimize the accumulation and effects of negative energy by taking steps to decrease programming and pollution. In this way the suffering and emotional exploitation will be minimized. Not all agents and mechanisms of programming and pollution can be avoided or diminished.

Nonetheless, by awakening to this process which causes us to suffer, steps can be taken to decrease the suffering.

It is the use of our Freewill (outside of the physical) to reject those agents which program us with negativity that will assist in this diminution. Other things which would assist are the avoidance of the highly polluted foods, avoidance of excess alcohol, mind-destroying drugs, etc., avoidance of excessive exposure to the sun, avoidance of emotional stimulation, avoidance of the trap of negative sex, traps of the evil society, etc. These steps of avoidance may require a change of our environment, a change of our diet, an isolation from the mainstream of society if possible. Not all are in a position to do this. Hence, they need to be aware and protect more.

Many have accumulated negative energy throughout previous lives and have a burden of negative energy on their subtle bodies, inherited from those past experiences. It is inevitable that they will suffer consequences of this, but there is a way in which their loss of energy and loss of awareness can be minimized while still suffering the consequences of that negative energy accumulation. Those with extended vision can see such energy accumulation on the auras of individuals.

The best method is this: Let the suffering occur. Let yourself be subjected to that disease, injury, degeneration, accident and physical death. However, do not fear or be emotionally excited by the suffering. Accept any eventuality with the full understanding of the mechanism and aim of suffering. It was programming and pollution which you allowed yourself to accept that caused it. Realize that the imposition of this negative energy was a trap for you to be exploited emotionally, and to be drained of your energy, and to sever that connection with the Inner Divine Being, in order to cut awareness further.

Realizing all this makes one stronger in suffering the consequences of that negative energy accumulation without being emotionally stimulated, exploited or drained of positive energy.

If this is done and the consequences of the negative energy accumulation are borne as unemotional suffering, then the being will not lose Divine energy. This is extremely difficult to do, but a valiant attempt is needed. The consequences of further energy drainage are disastrous and therefore, the effort to prevent energy drainage is truly worthwhile. One must control the emotions as much as possible in all these situations of suffering which threaten the Inner Being.

When massive calamities occur and individuals in their thousands are subjected to suffering, disease, pestilence and death, we are emotionally disturbed and this also causes drainage. We must understand that these mechanisms demanding compassion have often been used in order to drain the True Beings. As the mock beings are caught up in them, so too are the True Beings and they are the ones who suffer energy loss. If we allow ourselves to be affected we will be drained more and more.

So in this difficult time ahead, it is best to be detached and unemotional about what is occurring. Realize that the suffering has been an evil mechanism to exploit True Beings of their energy. If one is emotionally affected, in this time of clearing, one can fall into the trap of being further exploited.

One must realize that the clearing changes now upon us are not to cause suffering. The disasters are clearing the planet which will put an end to all suffering.

Therefore, our suffering and the suffering of others due to world changes should be seen as a painful but temporary and necessary step for the fulfillment of prophecies given long ago. Suffer these times willingly and joyously because it is a suffering with a different meaning.

I can understand that it will be difficult for people to accept the fact that the suffering they have undergone has been to no avail, that it was not due to Divine testing, that it will not reap any rewards in a new heaven and that, in fact, it was a method of exploiting them, developed by this cruel, usurping demigod. However, it is necessary to reveal these things, to explain the evil plot that has occurred and for people to awaken to these realizations.

Besides, being aware that we must bear our suffering without emotional exploitation, we are in a position to say that we will refuse to accept further karmic retribution inspite of the fact that we are trapped in this evil system. This defiant attitude may appear odd to some, however, it is our Divine right to be able to demand that we be left alone without pain and suffering. In other words, by doing this we are declaring to the evil demigod that we wish to have no part of the evil system and that we refuse to accept further negative energy which pollutes us.

This revelation of being able to refuse karmic consequences goes against all false philosophies which were distorted and were used as tools of the evil system to further entrap the beings.

We can defy the evil rule of Karma and we can refuse karmic retribution that we have been tricked into accepting. This defiance is our ability to stand up for our Divine right and not be trodden on by the evil system.

(Conversely, true karmic retribution will be accelerated in the Endtime. We will explain this further elsewhere.)

 

 

*

June 23, 2010

EXPOSURES

Everything one reads these days seems to be about Terrorism and anti-terrorism, about War – past, present and future – about loss of Civil Liberties, about the deteriorating environment, about poisoning from Chemtrails, about poisoning from foodstuffs with genetically modified material in them, about illegal profiteering by those who steal from the masses with impunity, about financial collapse, and about scientists attempting to play God.

One reads of hatred, violence, threats, vengeance and destruction. And one sees nothing but brutality around the world, nothing but anxiety, sadness, madness, rage and depravity.

Even when benevolence, so-called, is examined with the proper vision, one sees it as no more than emotional exploitation which leads to the detriment of participants.

Ulterior motives, of malice and greed, are being exposed as never before.

Compare the movies Hollywood is producing today with those of 50, 40, 30, and 20 years ago. In general, there is a vast difference. The mentality of producers and of the actors has definitely changed for the worse. The plots are far more evil than ever before. Even movies of 10 years ago had far less Evil in them.

World leaders are no longer even attempting to hide their thoughts of vengeance, plunder, and the use of force or the murder of weaker nations for their own selfish ends.

Exposure of Religions, of the clergies, of religious differences, of the malice one religion has towards another, etc., all lead one to a profound conclusion.

The conclusion is that there has been an inexorable march into the mentality of Hell.

In fact, this plane has always been a level of Hell. It is just that now all its Evil is being exposed as the Final Days are counted down.

These exposures are mandatory. Everyone must know why an end has been called for.

FINALITY

The concept of Finality is difficult for the outer mind to not only conceive, but certainly also to accept, for it itself has been created with a sense of being an entity of perpetual existence when, in fact, it is simply a part of a temporary apparatus – the physical body – which must end, without exception.

Most people with adequate reasoning get to the stage of accepting physical finality, but the mind of most lingers on the concept of perpetual existence even when the thought that one must “pass on” is totally accepted. Some express this as continuing as one who is remembered in the annals of History, or living in the hearts of those who still reside in the physical, and so on.

The crunch comes when one’s mind conceives the thought of total extermination. This is a concept not readily accepted by anyone, except nihilists perhaps, who are themselves victims of a very destructive, debilitating and evil programming.

The thought of Total Annihilation – even by those who deny the existence of Life after Physical Death - is a terror-provoking thought that leads many to PANIC!

Most cope with the thought by considering the idea that Humanity will continue forever, and so they themselves will somehow be part of that continuation.

It is only when they are confronted with the idea that Humanity may cease to exist that they panic.

This explains the great number of movies made of late with existential threats to Humanity, and the victory of Humanity in those movies, against all odds, thus ensuring its own survival and reassuring audiences that Total Annihilation will not eventuate.

These movies are not being made simply for entertainment purposes. They are being made as urgent responses to the more and more recognized thoughts within individuals which hint to the possibility of Total Annihilation.

Why am I writing this today?

I am writing it in preparation of what will develop in the minds of the masses all around the world in the next few months and years.

Those on a Spiritual Path have ample opportunities to consider the end of the physical and the journey into other realms and dimensions. In general the masses have not. Indeed, many religions cater to a vague notion of a hereafter. But most people do not even really believe that, nor do they believe that this Earth will really end, for they see this physical existence as God’s work. Even when they speak of Armageddon they quickly add the interpolated notion about the one thousand years of peace that are to follow. That, of course, is all nonsense.

When, due to the horrendous changes that are scheduled to occur in the years ahead, the minds of the masses are forced to think about Finality of the planet and of the Human race, most will be forced into panic mode.

They simply will not cope and Terminal Madness, in hitherto unseen proportions, will be evident. It will then be noted that further malignity and the hatred of demons will be unleashed on this sorrow-filled planet by those who realize Finality, which they have denied for so long, will be upon them.

You need to fully understand this question of Finality, and the concept of Spiritual Viability, so that you will NOT be stressed unnecessarily with the coming changes, and that you will NOT panic as the masses do.

You will also need to mentally prepare yourselves for this reaction by the masses and the horror of what the Minds of Evil, now totally uninhibited, can do. The more aware ones have already seen and tasted what these Minds of Evil can do.

Alas, these are necessary steps that must be undertaken in order for Evil to self-destruct.

Most of us will still be in the physical as these terrifying changes occur, and the mental preparation, in order so that we may cope, needs to be made by you NOW.

I will write about the mental changes that are required to cope with what is to come soon.

**

July 9, 2010

WHAT’S GOING ON?

Part One.

My Motto: Take it or leave it.

Realizations are about to be forced upon the people of this planet which they may not wish to make.

In the past, I have attempted to prepare people for the inevitable changes that are being forced upon us for specific reasons, but few were prepared to listen

We have now reached the time when all are being forced to listen.

Everyone has to know why the End must come. Physical life simply cannot continue this way.

Horrendous changes are affecting every aspect of the assumed homeostatic reality we once took for granted as being friendly and infinite.

Everything that we can look at is fragmenting around our ears.

Far worse physical changes are to come.

Now, because of destructive changes everywhere, we are beginning to realize, or are being forcefully awakened to the fact that this is a Virtual Reality in which things are not what they seem. This has been repeated by Sages throughout history.

More that that, we find on closer examination, that we seem to be in a Battle For Survival.

The elements now appear to be our enemies, as are microbes, old and new, which appear to be becoming more virulent and pathogenic by the day.

As well as that, the Sun whose radiation we previously thought was indispensable to us, has turned inimical towards us, and apart from its own degeneration, it is seen as an harbinger of near fatal Coronial Mass Ejections in the not-too-distant future.

Our Earth, called Gaia, beloved by so many, our home, which we cannot leave really, is dying. Events like the recent Gulf Oil Spill are symptoms of a dying planet.

Nature is suffering the same Terminal Madness I predicted for unprepared Human Minds and this we can see and catalogue daily.

We ourselves are suffering maladies in every sphere of endeavour in the following manner:

1 The Physical Body - we are living longer for sure, but becoming sicker with a decreasing quality of life.

2 The Emotional Body - is suffering fragmentation in unprecedented magnitudes, so much so that Anxiety, Depression, signs and symptoms of Bipolar Disorder, Schizophrenia, and reactive Paranoia have reached epidemic proportions around the world.

3 On the Mental Plane we, as a race, are becoming more and more demented by the minute. And this is not only manifesting as Confusion and loss of memory and of self worth, but also as an aggressive tendency to be unreasonable in striking out, and not obeying the rules that protected us as a species, especially the Golden Rule. The rich and powerful have become the bane of the poor and weak that now live in fear more so than ever in history. And this has a great deal to do with the 4th factor:

4 The Consciousness of “Humanity” is expressing more and more in Demonic ways via its greed, destructiveness, lust, pornography, exploitative cruelty towards Mother Nature, the Earth, the Animals, the poor and the weak. There are valid reasons why this is so and I will write about them.

Understanding these things makes one realize that there is a Physical Endpoint to come and this, is the ultimate realization we call need to make.

Make no mistake, we are caught in a Final Battle of Essences, and many will not survive in all aspects of their existence.

To understand that last sentence, you will need to understand that we, in human bodies, have a physical existence and a spiritual existence.

The former is of absolutely of no importance, even though through the Ignorance imposed upon us by the ruling Archons of this Virtual Reality, it has been made to appear important.

We are born into bodies, we live for short or long periods and then die off, only to repeat the ridiculous cycle of Life, Death and Rebirth simply because the sector of Creation in which we are has been artificially closed off and we cannot progress at all. Avatars are an exception. They are visitors to this realm having come to help those needing to be helped.

There is abundant medical and psychic evidence for the existence of Re-incarnation found in the ancient texts, including the Judeo-Christian bible, and in modern reports made by many doctors, psychologists and psychiatrists. As a Clinical Hypnotherapist, I have been able to regress many people back to their past lives.

It is the Spiritual Survival that is important.

The majority will not spiritually survive this Final Battle of Essences that is heralded by the processes we see on Earth, the Solar System and the Universe in general.

The reasons for non-survival are spiritual and metaphysical, of course, and will concern us later.

The ones to survive (I have called them Viables previously) who are still on the planet need to awaken and make certain realizations to prepare for a transition to a New Dimension and Reality.

Those who have failed will soon exist no more, not physically or spiritually.

I will use the platform of a new FATAL BULLET (one of many) affecting Humanity called Morgellons in order to explain, in further detail than previously, what it is that is actually going on, for we have 2 processes affecting us simultaneously. And with no understanding, the degree of suffering and emotional exploitation we are subjected to can be greatly increased.

Thus it is that I am going to reveal stark details of what is going on here on Earth today and what is in store for the immediate future.

These details may cause fear, distress and anguish to unprepared minds and to those who really do not want to know what is going on in truthful terms.

If you are easily frightened, or do not really what to know what is going on, and have no wish to understand, I ask that you move on and do not proceed to read what follows.

*

In October, 1998, during the tenth interview I did with Jeff Rense, I mentioned that the Earth and all beings in it, including humans, animals, fish, reptiles, insects, etc., were being flooded by prions and prion-like particles created by Alien consciousness in earth laboratories for specific purposes.

At the time I stated the specific purpose was to control the minds of humans and subdue them for the coming years which would be harsh.

I mentioned specifically that these particles would be spread ubiquitously by Chemtrails which we still see everywhere, and by foodstuffs, drink, vaccines, drugs, bacteria, viruses, fungi and insects.

By 2003, the name Morgellon was given to the condition that manifested as a fibre infiltration of skin in diverse people.

Through the wonderful investigative work of Jan Smith who has appeared on Jeff Rense’s shows many times, and others, we know the nature and properties of these fibres.

I have also, in the past, mentioned that these fibres are activated to be destructive in the Human Bodies by microwaves, specifically disseminated by mobile phone towers.

I also mentioned that the dermatological effects which awakened many to the influx of these prion-like particles into flesh was an unsuspected side-effect of the infestation and that the primary purpose of these fibres was to cause detrimental effects on the brain function of people. And this, too, we are seeing more and more. Younger and younger people are manifesting mental illness and especially Dementia for no valid pathological reasons.

To complicate the matter further, the ones using this Fatal Bullet are obscuring the origin, nature and purpose of those particles for they want to act as they always have, in secret.

But they cannot. The cat is out of the bag.

The Side I represent, who has charged me with the work of gathering those who are going to spiritually survive, is the side of the True Divine Consciousness. It is the one who decides who will continue evolution into infinity.

This Divine Consciousness has shared the information I am now writing about in order to expose the demonic nature of the currently ruling destructive, pretentious Archons, also known as Illuminati, and the many classes of Reptilians, which those with extended vision are easily psychically, and physically, seeing.

OK, Ok, so some of the Sons and Daughters of Darkness will want to keep calling me outrageous, irrational and deluded as I write such things.

Let them. It will not be long before these facts will be seen by all as self-evident truths.

Thus you see, we are caught in the midst of 2 actions:

1 A Plan of action by the Archons to kill most of us off physically, and

2 The Plan of Rectification of the Divine Consciousness wanting to put an end to this Virtual Reality and rescue those worthy of spiritual survival.

.

The $64,000 question is this:

Why do the Ruling Evil Archons want to kill most of us off?

The answer is simple and yet rather complicated at the same time.

The simple answer is that there are far too many bodies on the planet as they see it, and they wish to cull Humanity to about one billion.

The complicated part has to do with the answer to this: Who are they and why can they decide and execute such things?

These Archons are representatives of Jehovah which is a subordinate consciousness produced by the Evil Mind that was spawned of a Celestial Error, and which temporarily has had full control of this evil dimension, this evil creation and all within it.

These Archons created these bodies which we use on this Earth.

These bodies have evolved from viral, bacterial, fungal, vegetable, insect, reptilian, avian and animal DNA which they continually experimented with.

The bodies are simply machines inhabited by differing classes of consciousness.

Far fetched you say? Not at all! These Archons are billions of years ahead of us, their subjects, in physical evolution. As lowly as we humans are, we have begun creating ‘physical life’ via laboratory DNA, so the quest of the Archons, being so much more advanced, is not so far fetched. Why they wanted to create these bodies is the topic for another day, however I will mention it briefly below.

The consciousnesses within the bodies are a separate issue.

Some are artificial. In fact, the majority are artificial. These are biological robots. Some of these have earned the right to become Viable Beings and will be spiritually modified to live forever elsewhere. These are the ones my partner Sophia S. Bella and I are seeking throughout the world.

(BTW Many of you know that previously I worked with a woman called Amitakh whom I had actually married. Her LUST for power, her love of money and her supposed affection for a Vulturite Reptilian and the wealth she thought he had – one who calls himself Steffan Stanford [previously Steven M. Bertsch of Washington State] saw her choose the Dark Side. They are both liars, plagiarizers and very dishonest. I exposed them in no uncertain terms in 2008 and 2009 in Courts of Law. They, of course, in retaliation, wrote the defamatory nonsense you will find on various sites on the Net about me, in an attempt to paint themselves as reputable. They are not.)

Some consciousnesses are demonic, also created by Jehovah and his gang. These are deemed for total destruction for they are immutably evil. They are represented as the Illuminati, Reptilians, etc.

A small percentage of today’s human population are of a Divine Consciousnesses. The majority of the Divine Consciousness had been spiritually evacuated in a large exercise in November 1999 and I have written about that elsewhere.

Here is a point that readers have perhaps never contemplated previously:

None of us own our bodies. We virtually rent them from the Archons.

The rental price is the energy the evil ones extract from us.

The real targets, of course, are the Divine Consciousnesses, for the evil Rulers have little to gain from their own robotic, artificial creations.

Now that there are so few Divine Consciousnesses, and the supply of Divine energy has been cut, as I have explained elsewhere. these Archons are starving to death.

They created the bodies and in most cases, the artificial consciousnesses that inhabit them.

Divine Consciousnesses on this level have either been trapped in them, or else have chosen to use one in order to assist the Rescue Work.

Thus you see, the Archons, being owners of the bodies, have every right to do what they like to them.

Hence, they have decreed that there are too many and will kill off 5-6 billions.

They have always done this culling to some extent with wars, famines, catastrophes, plagues, etc. Such mechanisms have been artificially induced throughout history.

Most of you are familiar with the Eugenics program commenced by the Archons in the 1920s at the Wilhelm Institute and continued as the Eugenics program in the USA after WW2.

What is manifesting now is the success of such a program.

In recent times they have tried with repeated wars, the worst of which are to come, with Ebola, Marburg, HIV-Aids, SARS, Swine flu, etc., etc. to reduce numbers. They truly see humans as cattle.

But it is the Morgellon fibres with which they have hit their target the most accurately.

There is great detail around the Web about the Morgellon fibres.

They are of genetic material. They come together and form lower life forms in the human and animal bodies. They splice nonsense genes from the DNA sequences within us and the activated nonsense genes cause us further problems. In small vessels they simply act as fibrin-like clots, reducing the blood flow to vital cells, as in the brain, thus causing atherosclerotic dementia and atrophy of organs.

They also act as transponders and give feedback to the Archons. Thus we can all be traced.

And in due course this disease will decimate populations.

This suits the Divine Consciousness, for it cares nought for the putrid evil-created and evil-causing bodies. They are part of the physical which must be completely eliminated. Thus, as a side issue, you can see who sponsored the nonsense called the Doctrine of the Bodily Assumption of the Virgin Mary into Heaven.

Also, consider this: If you think you have free will to do what you wish with your body, you are deluded.

There is no freewill on this level.

There is in the Spiritual level.

On the physical level, all actions and reactions, decisions, etc, of the unawakened consciousness are simply reflexes of the body which is programmed, polluted and indoctrinated by certain factors specifically created by the Archons to do just what it does. This includes such drastic actions as murder and suicide. I have given elaborate details of these factors and how they work in my books.

Thus it is that no solution to the problem of Morgellons will be found.

Certainly we shall attempt to make people suffering this malady, and all other maladies, as well as their families, more comfortable.

But the biggest satisfaction will come with the understanding of what is going on.

Those who are viable, and who are to continue, will have an internal realization that this is so, and they will awaken on their outer minds even.

They will welcome this message.

They will come to the realization that the Physical is worthless and finished.

They will rejoice the end of Evil and all the pain, suffering and misery that it has caused, and continues to cause in people’s lives and the lives of animals and all other living consciousnesses.

They will eventually want to proceed as quickly as possible, with the least amount of pain and suffering, anxiety and fear, and they will require the appropriate preparation and assistance

Thus shall we see 2 groups in societies everywhere:

1 Those who see only Doom and Gloom with what is going on and

2 Those who see the reason to celebrate the end of Evil and the beginning of the real Life Eternal…

To Be Continued.

****

I will be discussing these issues on the Rense Radio Show on Wed 14th July at 1 p.m. Australian EST,

 

which is 8 p.m.Tuesday July 13, California Time.

**

LINK FOR SHOW ON JULY 13, 2010

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Dr_Chiappalone_071310.mp3

*

July 18, 2010

WHAT’S GOING ON? Part Two

THE MENTAL WAR – Section One

Some of you are being torn asunder mentally by the rate and extent of deterioration of all factors in your lives. These factors affect the physical perspective, the mental, the emotional, the psychic, and even the spiritual one.

Physically we have more climatic changes, more accidents, disasters, diseases, asthma, cancer, etc. New diseases such as Morgellons are set to devastate the globe. The fauna and flora are decreasing, and news of Earth’s fragmentation, as well as Solar and planetary fragmentation within our Solar System and in other areas of the Universe is now impossible to hide.

Mentally, people seem to be losing the ability to think clearly, sanely, positively on any topic you wish to name. The rate of memory loss and higher cerebration malfunction are of epidemic proportions, and affecting people of younger and younger age groups. It seems that what we as a Race learned over tedious centuries in order to claim Rights of harmonious existence is being abandoned in a race to become more and more greedy, cruel, and maleficent.

Emotionally many people seem to be regressing to a stage of tribalism and personal idiocy that tends to lead to self destruction. Road Rage, indiscriminate hate, pornography, exploitation of others, excessive alcohol consumption, the use of hard drugs, the monumental use of anxiolytics, antidepressants and anti-psychotics because they are needed more and more, all affirm this atavistic tendency in all societies. At a time when individuals have more than ever before, they are less and less satisfied emotionally so that anxiety, depression, Bipolar disorders and more sinister disorders are increasing exponentially.

Psychically there is definitely a fragmentation of boundaries so that inter-dimensional beings and contents are being witnessed by more and more. Phenomenology, as a consequence is on the rise, as are contact with, and sighting of aliens, both good and bad. Contact with other levels and dimensions of existence has never been as obvious, but many are falling victims to the mutterings of residents in demonic levels.

Spiritually, more and more seem to be overtly, unashamedly rushing headlong on the Road to Perdition. Demonism is obviously rampant. Ever increasing Demonic possession, as occurs especially with consumption of such substances as crystal meth, is clear to those who wish to see clearly.

On a more personal level, you will have noted there are many thoughts bombarding your mind, increasing at an ever-accelerating rate, especially as you awaken and see the illusion crumbling, see who and what others were and are, see the traps you had or have fallen into, and feel the physical, as well as the emotional, scars you have been left with.

In your attempt to focus on the Paradise to come, your mind seems to want to torment you with thoughts of vengeance, anger, remorse, frustration, impatience, or inappropriate and underserved guilt imposed by Evil in the form of Karmic retribution.

Karma, by the way, is an evil tool in this evil system to punish and exploit true beings further.

Testosterone poisoning may try to program you to want to lash out in inappropriate ways, and this can occur regardless of your gender, and make you fall further into the traps set to exploit you even more. Take care, not all the thoughts in your head are yours.

Paradoxically, the very mind you want to protect seems to want to destroy you. Often it highlights supposed past failures on your part, present deficiencies, recurrent mistakes and functional incapacities due to age, geography, financial position, filial restraint, etc. And your mind seems to do this in order to belittle you and stimulate emotional responses not in your best interest.

Those thoughts, if it is your mind creating them, or accepting them from elsewhere, are in the polluted lower mind of the body and its ego. It is more likely your mind is accepting implanted thoughts which serve, not Good, but Evil, for they harass you, destabilize you and drain you of energy, even if you do not act but just leave them in your head. You must eradicate them.

It is the Higher Mind you want to nurture, protect, and live in. It is the Higher Mind which is to win the battle. I have discussed the concepts of a Higher and Lower Mind elsewhere.

The Battle of Essences (Good vs. Evil) is in two sections.

The first section is the General War. It is outside of you on the Mental Plane generally, with your mind against all other evil-created minds which are in conflict.

The second section is the Personal War which it is within you between your relatively useless lower mind and your unique, essential Higher Mind..

You cannot be effective in the General War unless you win your Personal War. And from your correspondence I know many of you are in the midst of such a Personal Mental War. Stick in there. If you do not give in, you cannot lose!

You are running a spiritual gauntlet, and if you lose sight of your goal you may hesitate and be cut down. You may be distracted and delayed, so as to miss the ship of evacuation.

If you stop to deal with everyone who spits on you or lashes out at you, or scratches you, or insults you, or abuses you in the myriad of ways those of evil have invented, you will never make it to the finishing line. There may appear to be a personal component in their attacks, but really, evil beings and those programmed by evil, even if they are not ontologically evil, attack whoever and whatever is near them. If it was not you they tried to exploit and destroy, it would be another.

Look back and see that some of your experiences confirm that this is so. If you evaded the schoolyard bully, he did not sulk; he just found another in your place. You were just one of many. If you have distanced yourself from a former so-called friend or spouse who was a louse, s/he is still a louse and will treat another partner accordingly.

Do not let it bother you. Unless they spiritually awaken, not many people change their nature which allows them to exploit others. And those of Evil do not want to change because that is how they survive! Personal changes you undergo can also seem to want to attack and drive you crazy so that you will flounder in that Mental War raging just inside your skull and no one else's, or so it seems.

But do not fall for that old bogey trick. Realize that this Mental War is affecting all levels of consciousness, even animals. Some can mask it, most cannot.

Why do you think society is crumbling? Why do you think so many suicide, especially young ones who have not the experience or support to cope, and who suffer testosterone poisoning maximally, but cannot adequately express the urges it forces upon them because of lack of knowledge, a lack created by the ghoul, Jehovah, in this mess he created?

Why do you think nations are collapsing, institutions are disappearing, and road rage rules? Those in power and in government are aware of this, that is why they are asking, and taking, more and more powers for themselves and their enforcers (police) all over the globe, while they try to minimize the power of individuals, even as they mockingly dribble on about the "Rights of the Individual and Democracy".

As the world collapses you can throw out the thoughts of the Endtime by shutting your mind for a little. But even your own body seems to want to drive you insane, and if you do not strike a balance with its changes, especially as all things around you are corrupted and collapse, you may suffer the mental torture of the obvious decay of physicality to a degree greater than necessary.

You could slip into the gloom of depression or even Terminal Madness, which I have said often enough can be fatal. If you do not focus adequately on your goal, which is to eventually get out of this dimension with as little spiritual damage as possible, you may be distracted by the physical deterioration you, I, all of us, are going to undergo as the physical corrupts absolutely.

On a personal level, if you do not balance the physical decay that you are going to undergo, with the thought of a healthy existence elsewhere, you may suffer more than you need to. Many, of course, suffer terribly, even apart from the spiritual perspective, as they perceive those things which they thought were of utmost importance to them to be waning, namely their physical attributes, their looks, athletic prowess, sexual function, etc.

Many have perversely taken their own lives as they thought they had lost their charms or abilities. Others kill themselves because of loss of wealth, prestige, social standing, etc.

These things are all useless tinsel ornaments for the evil-created ego. They are not only useless, but banal as well. Aging and becoming less well, less capable, less physically active and less attractive are not new, but each must fight the mental battle of dealing with these processes. That has always been the case. But now extra preparation is needed, by each of us, for the confusion caused by, among other things, the collapse of parameters we thought we could once rely on is sending us into a tailspin when added to all the other considerations needed to be confronted in this Personal Mental War of the Endtime.

Do not allow reduced health or wealth to blackmail you.

To Be Continued……

*

July 24, 2010

WHAT’S GOING ON? Part Three

THE MENTAL WAR – Section Two

As the physical decays, morality will decay further. This is obvious even now as the degree of dishonesty has reached unprecedented proportions. None of the demonic amorality is hidden, nor is there any longer shame in those who degenerate so acutely.

The notion of accountability seems lost in decaying minds, but it will be remembered again soon, very soon, as each is asked to account and then receives exactly what it deserves, not one iota more and not one less.

As we become more menaced and restricted by a threatening society, do not react adversely. As the roads become killing fields rather than bitumen ribbons, lighten off, use them less, if possible. Go by bus or train, if you can. Of course you realize doing that presents a new set of problems, unique to this so-called wonderful world!

Already many a feeling the thrust of anarchy looming large on the horizon even in the most civilized (so-called) western nations,

As the biological breakdown proceeds and we become subjected to more and more illness, do not lose sight of the fact that we are all in the same boat, and besides, when you die, regardless of the cause, it will mean your time to be evacuated will have come, if you are a Viable; you will have completed your mission if you were on one, and you will be out of the mess.

Even now, some are contemplating suicide to end their misery. But that is not an answer to anything, If one does that, their consciousness may be forced to wait in a cocoon of inactivity in the Lower Astral Planes where conditions are worse than on Earth simply because they will be unable to take any action whatsoever to ease their own suffering.

Poisonous water, soil and air are going to affect us all eventually. You and I can be poisoned by food as readily as anyone else. The excessive radiation from Ozone depletion does not discriminate. It may trigger mutation in your susceptible genes, which you have had since you were conceived, and cause fatal cancer just like it can in anyone else. You may suffer cataracts from excessive ultraviolet exposure just like any other biological entity on this doomed globe, including any animals, birds, reptiles, etc. Depleted Uranium and toxic waste from accidents such as the recent Gulf Oil Disaster will take tremendous tolls in suffering and death,

Mentally prepare now to accept the fact that your body will deteriorate. And so will your mind deteriorate, unless you protect it. You cannot really do much about the physical but your mental preparation can help you greatly to not suffer the anguish of senility, or of incapacity, or of perceived loss of physical attributes.

If you had been wise you would have resolved long ago the fact that time and gravity beat all of our bodies. But, all of us, being all too human, rarely focus on, and resolve, unpleasant things unless we are forced to. If you have not done so, now is the time to resolve this aspect of physical perishability, lest your autumn of life turns prematurely into a harsh winter of discontent and self-pity.

Do not allow yourself to become destructive or be destroyed by the degenerating despondency, by the desolation of depression, or by the despair of demiurge’s sponsored disillusionment.

The memory too can be a nuisance. Many are ashamed of the horrible things they had been programmed to do in the past and how much damage could have resulted from their actions. But that is water under the bridge. We are all subjected to evil programming, pollution and indoctrination.

If you are in, or have gotten into messes, honour social obligations; mend your ways, look for better physical and mental ground.

Forget the trauma of old. You are now mentally better; with this knowledge you are better able to cope. You have to look into your own heart and see how sincere you really are about all this. We have all been kicked around by the system and some of us have traumatised others by our foolishness or inattention or whatever. And these episodes may play on your mind.

Forgive yourself and move on. After all, you acted that way because of evil programming, pollution and indoctrination. Fully aware, you would not have done what you did. Yes, the Devil made you do it. He set you up to knock down others and then programmed, polluted and indoctrinated others to knock you down. That is how this vile system works. Look at child abusers. They were, in almost all cases, victims of the same crimes which they commit!

However, one of the traits of True (non-evil) Beings is the ability to rectify mistakes and give assistance whenever it is needed or whenever it is asked of them. If you are asked for help, give it. If the recipients are demons, the help will not do them any good. If they are genuine, it can greatly assist them and ease, soothe or enhance your mental state even more.

The ever-increasing pollution of the plane, in all its forms, is going to have an ever-increasing deleterious effect on mental function. It would be wise therefore to take steps to reduce the pollution to which you are exposed.

Dietary pollution is one form which can be lessened somewhat. Because animals are undergoing the same Mental War, and most of them are part of the Counterfeit Creation, they will be heavily polluted.

The consumption of animals is therefore almost mental and spiritual suicide at this time, apart from the physical dangers which will see diners devouring the carcasses of dead animals rot with the diseases of food poisoning and such things as Mad Cow Disease, as I have written about. If you think that is exaggeration, just wait and see! Milk and eggs are relatively safer but need to be cleansed.

All these measures alert you to the importance of knowledge at this time, to the need for awareness, protection, cleansing and alertness. God only knows what they put in food these days, and what is in the kitchens of fast food chains, on the hands of the unhygienic waiters and servers, on the table tops of preparation rooms, etc.

I have added these comments because disease and physical strain can all increase the mental strain as one fights the good fight in the Mental War, so it is better to be prepared.

At times of confrontation or aggression, what do you want to settle, the score or your Mind? Which one of us does not at some time or other want to lash out and seek personal vengeance once we become aware of the abuse, the injustices, the humiliation and the exploitation we have suffered at the hands of the evil ones? Our emotional body reacts and we want to show our anger at the gross injustice of this plane.

But that is not the way to go. How many can we attack before the evil system extracts even more energy from us with its greater acts of retaliatory injustice?

We could "get" very few indeed. And what could we do to them? Is that what we want really? Of course not! All the evil beings need to be harnessed once and for all.

The best solution to the injustices of this world is to play our individual roles in order to assist in the manifestation of the final solution to the Problem of Evil as quickly as possible on this level. Then we will be free forever from the scourge called Evil. Until that time, grin and bear the suffering, the humiliation and the abuses. Time for Evil is almost at an end.

Smile at those who persecute you, as they target you. And tell them mentally they are doomed in a way they cannot even imagine, not because you want that fate for anybody, but because they have shown that is what they desire by refusing to change their evil nature.

Live not in darkness and despair, turmoil, worry and sorrow. Those are things of this dimension. They are not part of your true, viable spiritual nature; they never were. With this knowledge, step into the Light, the Love and the Wisdom of a truly serene Divine existence. Make your mind a heavenly place, even as this hell crumbles around you.

Cultivate in your mental plane the Peace, Joy, Harmony and Beauty you seek. No one else is going to do it for you. And if by chance you are caught up in the maelstrom of the Illusion, with all its pain, suffering, darkness, deception, exploitation and horror, detach and live in the Heaven you have created within. You know evil things are going to be around you. You know you may have to suffer degeneration and disease before you can drop the shell and leave this plane.

OK, prepare for these eventualities and smile. You know you are going to be disappointed by the exposure of the ontological nature of many you thought were worth cherishing. Well, realize you had been fooled.

Move your mind to a higher plane. Drop all thoughts of sadness, vengeance, guilt, remorse and sorrow. Your future has none of these things. Your future has all the Light and Love you can ever wish for.

Whatever price you have had to pay, whatever price you need to pay the demonic jailors to let you out of here, is more than worth it.

Change you attitude; change your views; see the increasing horror of this plane as an indication of its terminal deterioration and eventual total destruction.

See the exposure of all Evil, of all evil ones, as a preparatory act for their final, total eradication.

See what is happening on Earth as the answer to the supplications for the Superior Force to "Deliver us from Evil".

Take this advice and you will live happy and well, even as the cancer of Evil grows to engulf all the scenery around you.

Ignore it and you will be in danger of being engulfed yourself into the Gloom of Doom affecting the evil ones who no longer have hope. You will be affected by the Terminal Madness of the plane, and the despair of such madness is not a feeling one could wish on anyone.

Remember, far superior minds are conducting the Corrective Process. We must believe they will perform better than humans ever could and that the solution they reach will be the best possible one for all. To think less of them is simply egotistical madness!

*

July 30, 2010

WHAT'S GOING ON - PART 4

THE MECHANISM AND VALUE OF SUFFERING

Section One

The incidence of Mental Illness is increasing exponentially, as we explained in previous postings, and as the inexorably decay of all systems affecting out lives and those of the animals and all other consciousnesses on this planet, increases our degree of pain, anguish, misery and suffering, we offer this edited chapter below from our book “Keys To Reality” in an attempt to help readers better understand what is going on.

We have previously discussed how the whole physical dimension has been overrun by an evil Usurper. All has been under its control and that its main aim has been the exploitation of True Beings, in order to extract energy from them. It is obvious that Evil would cause the maximum suffering for maximal energy exploitation from maximal numbers.

This immediately corrects a profound fallacy, which has been propagated by some distorted religious philosophies and that is that suffering is for the good of the spiritual being and that it would lead to a "higher reward in a heavenly abode".

This is nonsense. This explanation of the value of suffering given by the false philosophies is a fallacious one to trap us into thinking that suffering is worthwhile, to program beings into accepting all the suffering and make it appear a consequence of a Divine order.

Many have come to the realization, in their own way that suffering is an evil burden. Somerset Maugham said "It is not true that suffering ennobles the character; happiness does that sometimes, but suffering, for the most part, makes men (and women) petty and vindictive".

Suffering is due directly to Evil, to the War of Essences, to programming and pollution of True Beings.

Having read thus far and being aware of negative energy, you will realize that all suffering is a consequence of having accepted negative energy which has been produced by the evil usurper.

Suffering was never part of the Divine creation.

It was never planned as part of the experiences of the Divine Beings.

Suffering caused by accident, injury, disease, degeneration, emotional exploitation and the fear of many things including physical death, are the direct result of the evil takeover and the evil energy that has been produced since the takeover.

Suffering by the True Beings does nothing to improve their lot, nor does it help the Divine.

In fact, if suffering is allowed to exploit the beings, it causes energy drainage and has a massively deleterious effect, for they lose their awareness and Divine potential, as we explained above. So the more they suffer, as a consequence of exercising their Freewill and accepting the evil energy via various agents of programming and pollution, the more are the True Beings trapped and exploited.

All appear to suffer equally on this plane. That is, adverse circumstances affect everyone indiscriminately it appears, with accidents, disease, injury, war, pollution and degeneration touching all. All are subjected to physical death. All levels of consciousness which manifest in the physical plane are subjected to these mechanisms which cause suffering.

But look behind the illusion. The targets for the suffering are the True Beings. They are the ones who can yield energy that can be re-used by the evil usurper who created the mock beings (robots and demons). There is no energy to extract from them for it has spent its own energy in creating them. They are used merely to set the scene and to allow entrapment of, and suffering in, the True Beings.

This may be difficult to accept, but it is true. The mock beings appear to suffer emotionally in all the consequences of living in this dimension. However, they do not yield any energy and they are used merely to make the dimension appear normal in this way, making it appear that all need to suffer, that no one should question this degree of suffering we undergo. They lose no internal energy. They are programmed to accept suffering and its consequences. They appear to cope better in conditions of suffering, humiliation, injustice and emotional exploitation because they have been programmed to appear that way.

Make no mistake about it, it is the True Beings who are the targets for the suffering and emotional exploitation. It is they who are imposed with excessive amounts of unjust karmic retribution. It is they on whom the system pounces. It is they who are unjustly treated and trapped. The suffering goes on and on and would have continued in this way if the Rescuers had not made a valiant attempt to release the dimension from the evil usurper's grasp.

Suffering by Special Beings on this plane is different. Special High Beings have often come down with massive amounts of positive energy and connections to reservoirs of positive energy in order to balance the plane. If They did not do this, this dimension would have been lost long ago and the True Beings trapped in it would have succumbed totally to the evil usurper. These High Beings, with the positive energy, then allowed themselves to reincarnate and balance the evil system somewhat until it was time for total Liberation and correction. By undergoing that suffering they were able to liberate that positive energy within them and therefore balance the planet so that it would not fall further and further into evilness. Their positive energy neutralized the negative energy.

All Avatars have done this, including those who have been named and recognised as Divine Beings and many, many who came incognito onto this plane to accept the suffering in order to be able to distribute their positive energy which healed individuals, communities, countries and cultures, without that fact ever being known.

In this plane it is inevitable that one suffers. Negative energy, programming and pollution are so extensive that they cannot be avoided. Suffering in one form or another is assured. However, one can minimize the accumulation and effects of negative energy by taking steps to decrease programming and pollution. In this way the suffering and emotional exploitation will be minimized. Not all agents and mechanisms of programming and pollution can be avoided or diminished.

Nonetheless, by awakening to this process which causes us to suffer, steps can be taken to decrease the suffering.

It is the use of our Freewill (outside of the physical) to reject those agents which program us with negativity that will assist in this diminution. Other things which would assist are the avoidance of the highly polluted foods, avoidance of excess alcohol, mind-destroying drugs, etc., avoidance of excessive exposure to the sun, avoidance of emotional stimulation, avoidance of the trap of negative sex, traps of the evil society, etc. These steps of avoidance may require a change of our environment, a change of our diet, an isolation from the mainstream of society if possible. Not all are in a position to do this. Hence, they need to be aware and protect more.

Many have accumulated negative energy throughout previous lives and have a burden of negative energy on their subtle bodies, inherited from those past experiences. It is inevitable that they will suffer consequences of this, but there is a way in which their loss of energy and loss of awareness can be minimized while still suffering the consequences of that negative energy accumulation. Those with extended vision can see such energy accumulation on the auras of individuals.

The best method is this: Let the suffering occur. Let yourself be subjected to that disease, injury, degeneration, accident and physical death. However, do not fear or be emotionally excited by the suffering. Accept any eventuality with the full understanding of the mechanism and aim of suffering. It was programming and pollution which you allowed yourself to accept that caused it. Realize that the imposition of this negative energy was a trap for you to be exploited emotionally, and to be drained of your energy, and to sever that connection with the Inner Divine Being, in order to cut awareness further.

Realizing all this makes one stronger in suffering the consequences of that negative energy accumulation without being emotionally stimulated, exploited or drained of positive energy.

If this is done and the consequences of the negative energy accumulation are borne as unemotional suffering, then the being will not lose Divine energy. This is extremely difficult to do, but a valiant attempt is needed. The consequences of further energy drainage are disastrous and therefore, the effort to prevent energy drainage is truly worthwhile. One must control the emotions as much as possible in all these situations of suffering which threaten the Inner Being.

When massive calamities occur and individuals in their thousands are subjected to suffering, disease, pestilence and death, we are emotionally disturbed and this also causes drainage. We must understand that these mechanisms demanding compassion have often been used in order to drain the True Beings. As the mock beings are caught up in them, so too are the True Beings and they are the ones who suffer energy loss. If we allow ourselves to be affected we will be drained more and more.

So in this difficult time ahead, it is best to be detached and unemotional about what is occurring. Realize that the suffering has been an evil mechanism to exploit True Beings of their energy. If one is emotionally affected, in this time of clearing, one can fall into the trap of being further exploited.

One must realize that the clearing changes now upon us are not to cause suffering. The disasters are clearing the planet which will put an end to all suffering.

Therefore, our suffering and the suffering of others due to world changes should be seen as a painful but temporary and necessary step for the fulfillment of prophecies given long ago. Suffer these times willingly and joyously because it is a suffering with a different meaning.

I can understand that it will be difficult for people to accept the fact that the suffering they have undergone has been to no avail, that it was not due to Divine testing, that it will not reap any rewards in a new heaven and that, in fact, it was a method of exploiting them, developed by this cruel, usurping demigod. However, it is necessary to reveal these things, to explain the evil plot that has occurred and for people to awaken to these realizations.

Besides, being aware that we must bear our suffering without emotional exploitation, we are in a position to say that we will refuse to accept further karmic retribution inspite of the fact that we are trapped in this evil system. This defiant attitude may appear odd to some, however, it is our Divine right to be able to demand that we be left alone without pain and suffering. In other words, by doing this we are declaring to the evil demigod that we wish to have no part of the evil system and that we refuse to accept further negative energy which pollutes us.

This revelation of being able to refuse karmic consequences goes against all false philosophies which were distorted and were used as tools of the evil system to further entrap the beings.

We can defy the evil rule of Karma and we can refuse karmic retribution that we have been tricked into accepting. This defiance is our ability to stand up for our Divine right and not be trodden on by the evil system.

(Conversely, true karmic retribution will be accelerated in the Endtime. We will explain this further elsewhere.)

*

August 7, 2010

WHAT'S GOING ON - PART 4

THE MECHANISM AND VALUE OF SUFFERING

Section Two

EMOTIONAL ATTACHMENT

The suffering of others to whom we have become emotionally attached is also used as a means of exploiting us. And this leads us to the understanding of the mechanism and significance of the emotional body which is also part of the evil, anatomical, metaphysical make-up of beings. The True Beings in their true nature did not have an emotional body or emotions. These are mechanisms for exploitation of energy from True Beings. Conditions which call for emotional ties and bonds, such as families, children, siblings, connection to jobs, possessions, wealth and so on and the threat of loss of these things, and the fear associated with the loss, are all mechanisms for exploitation.

In personal tragedies, for example, in the death of a child, the child is suffering karmic consequences, but the parents and ones who care and are emotionally attached are emotionally exploited and energetically depleted by the death of the child, thus rendering great energy to the evil usurper. They too are paying karmic debts. Everyone loses in a situation such as this except the evil system.

No good can come from it, unless it is the realization in those beings that to be emotionally attached and drained like this is wrong. But the likelihood that they have reached this realization and understanding in this fashion is very, very remote.

It appears a natural part of this system that we are emotionally attached to people and things and yet it is ridiculous that this should be so, because if we see through the filtering mechanism and observe each other throughout many lives, some are enemies in one life and then loved ones in the next, some love us and then exploit us in consecutive lives, and so on. It is all an illusion, a mechanism to exploit us emotionally.

In cases of long-term suffering, as in mentally defective cases, in cancer cases, in physically handicapped cases, the mechanism is used to drain those associated with the victim. It is a cruel thing to do to these people and yet that is the system which has developed because of evil.

Many have used the experience of suffering and the experiences of pain, disease, degeneration and their wait for death to awaken, to self-realize, to question the significance of their lives and to return to a spiritual pathway and the thought of "God".

Many more, however, have been so stricken by the severe suffering, pain, degeneration, death and unjustifiable karmic consequences in their lives that they were driven to the point of despising the system and blaming "God" for their afflictions. They turned hatefully against any Divine essence and denied the existence of a just, loving "God".

They became bitter, resentful, anti-social and hateful because of the punishment and suffering they had to endure. Many have been unable to see the reason behind the punishments, the suffering, the injustices and the apparent lack of a Divine Will.

And so they have turned against their own Divine nature. And in this way they have lost much awareness and much more emotional energy as a consequence.

Then they have become subjects of evil, throwing away any idea that there is ultimately a loving, just "God" who would eventually liberate them. And they have been severely programmed and polluted and have become instruments of the evil societies with which others are trapped.

And so a vicious cycle has been set up in which the real aim of the suffering mechanism has not been revealed. And because of the lack of understanding, people have turned against the Divine and they have allowed themselves to be trapped more and more in the evil system, accepting more and more programming and pollution which then caused more and more suffering, loss of energy and awareness.

It is difficult without an understanding of the mechanism and significance of suffering for human beings to understand what is going on in this dimension.

It is difficult for people to remain unaffected by all the suffering and injustices to which they are subjected. And the evil demigod knew this very well. It knew the people would react emotionally and would not realize that emotional reactions would further exploit them and hence, give it more energy.

It was difficult for people to reach the understanding because this information was never allowed to be revealed on this plane before this Endtime.

And so, with the suffering and injustices of this plane, the True Beings became more and more emotionally disturbed at this situation and more and more depleted of their Divine energy.

More harm than good has come from this suffering imposed by Evil. Most did become angry and denied God, because of the unjust suffering they had to bear.

Those who turned to the "God" of their origin and asked for answers when querying the need for this suffering and injustice have been denied these answers, knowledge and realization because the evil system simply did not permit it. And so it is that many struggled under this burden of unjust suffering to remain faithful to their true source and to their true "God". It just shows how evil the whole plane is and how evil the plan was to extract every ounce of energy from the True Beings.

In thinking about this topic of suffering, bear in mind that this dimension has been constructed in such a way by Evil to allow the maximum amount of suffering for the maximum number of people in the shortest possible time, so that its energy yield would be maximal. This may appear a cynical attitude to have, but look around you.

Look at all the suffering in underdeveloped third world countries. Look at the exploitation in the wealthy countries, at the poverty, disease, ignorance, degeneration and fears to which all populations are subjected.

Take a glance at the cruelty and evilness of "Mother Nature" and the callous way insects, birds, fish and animals are treated by it and their own kind, the majority of whom are also evil just as most humans are.

The lives of creatures in the lower classes are filled with even more exploitation, fear and horror. It may be what is "natural" in that it is what happens. But it is certainly unjust and not part of the Divine Plan for the evolution of consciousness.

Suffering can be physical, emotional and/or mental. Those who live a long time are not necessarily free of suffering. In fact, they may be the most exploited due to suffering in other ways. Beings are subjected to suffering at all times in order to exploit them emotionally.

Even in the Etheric, Astral and Underworlds, beings are continually exploited of their positive energy. If you ever needed anything to convince you that this plane is not controlled by a loving, just "God", but by an evil, destructive usurper it would have to be the degree of suffering in the world.

--- No loving, just "God" would allow such suffering.

--- No loving, just "God" would allow the humiliation, degradation and destruction of His own creation as exist on this plane.

--- No loving, just "God" would be so cruel as to allow beings to live in despair, declaring "God is dead".

It is no wonder then that the orders from the Divine Hierarchy have been to allow the complete destruction of this evil system and all those who supported it, including the demigod, the mock beings and the unfaithful True Beings who turned against the Divine and are guilty of Treason.

These will all be removed and this system will be totally destroyed, for it is evil and against the very nature of the Divine. Not a trace will be allowed to remain.

All True Beings should rejoice that all signs of this evil will be destroyed totally with no chance of this suffering and emotional exploitation ever recurring.

We can all rejoice that the countless prayers of all those members of the Light throughout the countless ages are being answered in this generation and that they will be delivered from all the suffering, pain and fears of this valley of death.

The faithful beings should look forward to this time ahead, for, although this time of cleansing and change will necessitate some degree of suffering for all, it heralds the re-establishment of the True Divine Order. And this should fill us with all the Peace, Joy, Patience, Harmony and Beauty that it is our Divine right to express.

Just think, there will never be any more suffering, pain, disease, fears or physical death ever again, once this dimension is completely cleared and the Divine order re-established.

This must be the most joyous and momentous news anyone, anywhere could ever receive.

Some evil fools, and that is an appropriate name for them, spuriously claim that suffering is part of the evolving pathway for (physical) evolution, meaning that as we suffer we adapt and evolve for the better. This is simply not so. Physically and in awareness, the world has regressed as have the consciousnesses trapped in this dimension. This can be verified by those with special extended vision.

This spurious claim about suffering is another attempt by evil to make people accept suffering and to conceal the true purpose it serves Evil. To even consider that the genetic material, including the DNA spirals, can change for the better because the shell or the psyche in which they are housed feels pain and eventually dies, is an absurdity in the extreme, for as an individual dies, his genes die with him. He does not procreate after death when any change would need to occur in order to accommodate the influence of suffering and death. Those who suffer at a young age often die without reproducing. Those who live do their best to avoid suffering in their offspring.

Suffering does no good to anyone. Those who tell you otherwise are part of the evil conspiracy.

In the wild, a weak, trapped, diseased or injured animal is usually put out of its misery quickly by predators. But the more evil human society has developed cruelty into an art form. Those who suffer from lingering malignancies and other diseases, degenerative and otherwise, are made to suffer, by law, until the last drop of energy can be wrung out from them and from the ever more apprehensive relatives who care for them. Many are poisoned by opiates near death and the drugs increase their burden of negativity to be removed somehow in the future.

Where are the care and the compassion which would spare such drainage and sorrow?

Society has none, for it is evil. If it was not, it would temper its intolerance and greed for energy with mercy, and allow those thus trapped and exploited to leave the plane and keep their inner energy stores so that their awareness would not fall. But then that would be opposite to the aims of Evil.

This mechanism, set up to exploit the last erg of energy is the reason why the evil society condemns euthanasia. It objects, not to the rights of any individual, but to interference to its evil process of energy exploitation.

Whenever it suits the evil essence, it kills millions in wars which it sets up. And this too, is in order to extract massive amounts of energy quickly. It does nothing and has done nothing which does not favour itself.

This is the same reason why all jails and prisons are such horrid places. They are not about rehabilitation of wrong doers. They are about inflicting further punishment and extracting the maximum amount of energy in the cruelest possible ways from the beings trapped within them, many of whom are True Beings and ET aliens who have been easily programmed to defy the laws of society. And they have been easily programmed because of the confusion they suffer on this evil plane and because of their inability to cope in their search for their pathway back to their Source.

And their internment, apart from extracting all the energy it can, inculcates them with a hatred for the cruel society so that the outcome is further criminality on their release. And this gives society more and more opportunities to exploit their energy.

Within jail and prison walls are found the tools for easy energy exploitation: drugs, violence, sexual exploitation, etc.

The system actively intervenes to destroy any love such beings may hold for the Divine and any hope they may have had for love, fairness, compassion and understanding.

Most jailers are overt robots and demons, the sadism of which would not be believed by the general public whose attitude appears to be that, having broken the laws, the inmates are getting what they deserve anyway. Do not take our word for this. Speak with anyone who has experienced jail or prison. You will be amazed at the efficiently cruel system for energy extraction which exists in this world and about which most people know nothing. And to its shame, the USA has the greatest number of jails of any country on earth and the highest percentage of its population in jail or prison at any one time, according to UN statistics. And they reveal the fact that the US is the most criminally violent nation on earth.

No True Beings with the slightest remnants of love, understanding and compassion could possibly remain in the environment of jails or prisons and not rebel against the system. Many have, but hitting their heads against the concrete hardness of the evil, cruel system, are forced to abandon their protests, for up until this time, the system has been stronger.

The day is not too far away when Divine Justice will prevail and the cycle will be reversed. Those evil ones who inflicted such cruelty will have to experience it, all of it, for themselves, in order to realize their own unworthiness and why they cannot remain in creation. They need to realize why they must undergo transmutation.

Like all evil beings, they will need to make these realizations and then they will want to be transmuted.

Regulatory processes, review committees, rehabilitation projects concerning jails and prisons are all part of the charade of this plane. Inspite of the best intentions of True Beings in them, such boards and processes are nearly always circumvented by the evil system so that the final result is always zero improvement. The system is so cruel that it always appears able to find new ways to avoid regulation and reduction of its cruelty and energy exploitation. And if you think that is not so, just cast your mind to government projects similar to jail reform, etc. and examine the end results. Very little is usually accomplished.

One is reminded of the many welfare agencies which operate around the world for sick children, waifs, cancer patients, the elderly, etc., etc. In most cases, people are exhorted by a plea for compassion, to give large sums generously. And many of these agencies have been exposed as being fronts for cruel, greedy, evil con artists. It is not unusual to find that they often give less than 1% of the proceeds (sometimes it is 0%) to the people and institutions for whom they solicited.

How much more proof do you need of the evilness of human nature? If this were some isolated instance, there would be doubt. But the fact is, the majority of humans cheat like this. And given the opportunities, the evil beings would all do so to a 100% level, 100% of the time. And that is why this system cannot be tolerated. It has to go!

**

LINK to RENSE SHOW OF OCTOBER 20, 2010

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_102010.mp3

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_030411.mp3

 

 

*

December 27, 2010

Click on this link of Ken Adachi then read my comments:

http://educate-yourself.org/cn/shortchristmasmessage24dec10.shtml

Superficially this message by Ken Adachi seems positive and appealing. But it is NOT. It is false; it is the message of a Fool for fools. Jesus Christ did not work for unification of Humanity, nor did any other Christ who has been on the planet. They came to assist in the separation of the sheep from the goats, the cheese from the chalk, the viables from the non-viables.

As I have explained in my books, my lectures, my conferences, in my shows, etc., there is not one instance anywhere in history where Evil has responded to True Love. Evil beings, by their nature DO NOT respond to True Love.

I have also memtioned that the vast majority of viable consciousnesses have already been evacuated and for the most part the Light has been withdrawn from this doomed planet which is now being allowed to self-destruct, and that is exactly what we are witnessing. The Demons and failed ones are freely able now to destroy themselves and this Earth. Now you see why Adachi's message is false. He is of Darkness, dishing out false hope to those who can still be trapped by such hypocritical nonsense. He is an exellent example of cultivated ignorance, a demon pretending to care.

Any of you who have his email should send him my reply.

Joseph Chiappalone

***

BOOK

My Experiences of Aliens and Other Realities THIS BOOK IS NOW AVAILABLE AS A PAPERBACK FROM ZEUSPUBLICATIONS.COM.AU

*****

January 5, 2010

Here is the link to the show I did with Jeff Rense on Dec 14, 2010:

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_121410.mp3January 8, 2010:

***

ATTACKS GALORE

As I am sure you are well aware, and as I predicted many , many times before, attacks are increasing exponentially on this level. We have to be ever more cautious about food, drink, our thoughts, our associations, etc. Be meticulous with your protection and with your cleansing.

Do not assume people will remain the same. Many have been taken over. I have observed that most of the victims trapped by Amitakh and Steffan Stanford around Stanthorpe and led by them hastily onto the slippery slopes of Perdition have been taken over by Evil reptilian consciousnesses. They are a pathetic sight to observe. When these people as well as the Stanfords were seen around town, in the courts and at my lectures, people in general, as well as police, were shocked. They all asked “What is wrong with these people? They appear drugged, like zombies!”

Being desperate for energy, the Evil System will try anything to get energy out of us.Some are attacked with thoughts of uselessness and futility. Well, it will pay to remember these points: If you were not of some value somewhere in the scheme of things, in this War of Essences against Evil, they would not attack so hard. The harder Evil attacks you, the more valuable you must be in the war against it.Have you thought of that? Besides, there can be a marked dissociation with the work of the Higher Being and the lower consciousness of the body it needs to use on this level.

Thus, you may be a very valuable worker of the Light, but the heavily programmed lower mind simply cannot deduce this. Be patient and have faith.The Superior Beings will call you when they need you elsewhere.If you feel extremely despondent and want to end it all, I am sure that you have awoken to the futility of this plane of existence, like all of us who have awakened somewhat.Being impatient to get out of this mess is very healthy indeed. But, do not act unilaterally.

So, take heart and be of good cheer. As the real Babaji, a very good friend of mine - not the evil impostor transmitted by the evil Reptile in Amitakh Stanford’s body - was fond of saying, "Live in Truth, Simplicity and Love"

.If you truly understand a little of what is going on, Patience is a given.

Cheers

***

January 29,2011:

COLLAPSING THE VIRTUAL REALITY Part I

Explaining the Paths by which the Truth shall set us free

As is becoming obvious by the day, judging by events around the world, an inexorable decay has set in on every strata of existence. However, it is pointless to simply read page after page of incidents and disasters without understanding the mechanisms of change affecting the planet at this time.

That a state such as Queensland, Australia, almost 3 times the size of Texas, and that also a smaller but still significantly large state, Victoria, can be devastated so quickly and absolutely by floods, seen in conjunction with other events around the globe, avers to the presence of unprecedented processes in the world today. Worse is yet to come, much worse. And not just in Australia but around the world. Catastrophes shall be the order of the day.

Those who have opposed me and what I have had to say in the past and who still want to irrationally say I am wrong about what is going on are fast running out of places to hide.

It is obvious humans have little control of what is going on in general, and the lies used to cover up the inevitable are now seen as lies at last. Forget the fools who try to convince you, and themselves, that this Earth is about to quantum leap into a higher, purer, utopian dimension.

These are the same fools who had tried to tell us there is no Evil, the same fools who said that they would heal everything by the Harmonic Convergence of their empty-headed skulls in years past, and the same fools who are now claiming that they are effectively meditating their way out of the mire, but are, in actual fact, descending rapidly into the Terminal Madness of the Endtime which I have discussed at length before. They are not just fools of course. They are Captains and Minions of Evil attempting to deceive the rest of us in order to maintain the Illusion of their Virtual Reality.

Some in their co-operating midst are Viables trapped by the nonsense those of Evil spew. And these spewers have in their ranks, priests and popes, gurus and Dalai Lamas, as we see when we examine religions, and other supposedly authoritative institutions and their mind-destroying, and spirit-draining, mendacity. The reality is that Earth is sinking into the lower regions of Hell as we breathe.

Of course, as I have stated many times before, those judged worthy to continue their evolution elsewhere will be rescued in time to start a new evolutionary cycle outside the sphere of Evil in which we are trapped at present. I have predicted in the past that this is the Final Generation for the Planet Earth. Of course poetic licence is implied in such a statement, for everyone who is familiar with forecast and prophecy realizes margins of error do occur. It is difficult to be precise with dates for events planned in another plane of existence. Time differentials can be massive. But as I have explained at length both in books and on radio shows, the outer limit appears to be somewhere around 2035 for total annihilation of the physical as we know it.

I also mentioned that as the well-publicized cyclic Planetary alignment occurs, estimated to be a precise positioning by December 2012, Earth would experience bouts of “dirty wind” coming from the introitus of this galaxy. This is the crucial and fundamental difference between this alignment and previous occurrences.

This “dirty wind” is an imbalanced prana which has no countering, stabilizing, good energy component as in the past, for the Divine Energy, the good energy (the theomorphic prana), as I have also explained previously, has been totally withdrawn, not only from this planet, and this solar, system, and this galaxy, but from all the physical Universe and its physical sub-dimensions. And this will cause the anticipated implosion, with finality, of the structures of the Celestial Error, which was spawned by the accidental emergence of an Evil Mind. I have explained these concepts at length in my books.

In practical terms, what concerns us now is to understand what all of this means in our daily lives. Everything is fracturing, is that not so? The physical is taking a battering; fauna and flora are becoming extinct; the financial being is fatality wounded and about to die; minds are fragmenting and mental illness is at an all-time high.

BTW, many are suspecting illegal HAARP activity for the deluge that affected Australia. Alas, the scenario is even more complicated than that. Esoteric factors are at play, and the water that inundated our plains, seemingly from nowhere – there certainly had not been enough rain to produce such an instantaneous and unprecedented vast deluge – had its origins in a sub-dimension and entered this one through a tear in an interdimension aperture. Remember the raining of frogs, and fishes? Go figure, Book of the Damned notwithstanding. I mention this not to frighten anyone but to show the matter is complicated, and that forces outside Humanity’s, and Earth’s control are afoot, and more of these accidental supposedly incidences are due. “There is more to learn yet, Horatio…..”

Every system is running short of energy; anger is rising, as are violence, distrust, dishonesty and malevolence of every kind. Demonic immorality has come to the fore, and nothing is any longer sacred or safe.

Thus my prophecy of inexorable decay to an endpoint seems justified. This prophecy contained subclauses and included the following:

PERSONAL EXPOSURES:

Before the end, each will be exposed in his or her ontological nakedness. What that means is that we will all see and acknowledge who is who. Already this process is well under way, and we can see those of an evil ilk, even if they are running nations, and running religious institutions, etc.

This process will accelerate and expand. There will be no stopping it. People will simply not be able to hide their true nature any more. The lying, deceiving hypocrites will be seen for what they are and no one will be fooled any more. This process will continue and further collapse of the Virtual Reality will occur.

RESTORATION OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES:

As time progresses, many will note an increase in their psychic abilities without effort on their part. This will allow an even more accurate recognition of who is who, who is planning this and that, who is being deceitful, who is not to be trusted etc. A natural conclusion of these 2 processes, namely exposure of the ontological nature of individuals and restoration of psychic acumen will mean that those of differing energies will be more easily seen, and they will no longer be able to mix freely with others.

In other words, wolves will be seen when they approach the flock. Hence, there shall be an automatic breakdown of units such as marriages, families, partnerships – emotional and business – for those of diverse energies will not be able to stand each other. This will be a spontaneous process and nothing can stop it. Thus, knowing who we are, and who the others all are, and what they are up to, certainly helps break down the illusion of Evil called the Virtual Reality. Awakened ones will then be more aware of energy drainage, of energy vampires, of energy traps, of pollution, of negative energy accumulation, of demonic possession, etc., and they will take extra precautions and further steps not to be spiritually disadvantaged in these desperate times.

The fact that these evil mechanisms exist is the reason why the evil demons have insisted, rather stridently, that, in fact, they do not exist, that we are all the same, that we are one, that all energy is the same, that there is no evil, etc., etc. By being able to hide these evil mechanisms, they have entrapped the Theomorphic beings far more easily.

The Assertion of Oneness is not simply a correlating Dogma of the Evil Assertion of Jehovah’s Monotheism, but a destructive Illusionary Mechanism for better acquiring the exploitative benefits of the Virtual Reality. But this awakening is now part of the self-realization of Truth that shall set us free!

End of Part 1 of COLLAPSING THE VIRTUAL REALITY.

In Part 2, I shall discuss the Illusion of “Oneness”

**

February 13, 2011

COLLAPSING THE VIRTUAL REALITY, Part 2 ; MONOTHEISM,  Exploding the Myth of Oneness; We Are Not OneExplaining the Paths by which the Truth shall set us free

In my earlier books, I have revealed that there are 2 mixed creations on this level:

1       A True, Theomorphic creation, the one made of the Divine Energy of the Highest Consciousness, and

2      An illicit pseudo-creation, spawned by an Evil Consciousness which itself was the result of an experimental      error called, by Gnostics, the Celestial Error.

This “Experimental Error” occurred before the precipitation of the Physical Dimension. What follows here are simple thoughts in outline form. Readers are referred to my books for detailed accounts.

In the simplest of terms, the True Creation is the eternal Divine Creation; the pseudo-creation is a temporary, Demonic creation, whose beginning we can measure from the time of the “Big Bang”. The True Theomorphic Creation and its Units of Theomorphic Consciousness were in existence before the precipitation of Matter (and its Time, finite energy, and Gravity) which coincides with the time of the Big Bang.

Both creations have expressive consciousnesses residing throughout the Levels of Consciousness in this dimension, in all classes of consciousness including the Mineral, Vegetable, Animal, Human, Devic, Galactic and Universal classes.

Before I proceed, let me remind you all that every unit of consciousness, whether Divine, Robotic or Demonic has been given this information that I am about to divulge, regarding the Correction of the Error, at some level of its being. Only fools have entertained the theory that consciousness is somehow a quirk of “Nature” and that a Day of Accountability would never come.

As you read on, you will come to the realization, if you have truly understood my writings, that the whole Physical Universe was doomed from the start, as have been the temporary and illicit structures it spawned, and as have been those expressive factors of the Celestial Error that gave rise to the Physical Universe.

The time of the Big Bang, measurable somewhat inaccurately by the existence of background irradiation and spectral light shift of receding galaxies, is the commencement of the temporary Physical Universe. Everything that came into existence from that time is doomed, unless modifications are made to individual units in order to allow existence of structures after the eradication of the Physical. Thus, you see, nothing of the mundane and purely Physical Universe is viable in terms of the True God Consciousness unless it has modifications made to it. I will discuss this at length subsequently.

Thus it is that true Theomorphic Consciousness precedes the Big Bang, precedes the commencement of the Physical Universe, all of which I call the Virtual Reality whose demolition I am now writing about.

Obviously I will be restricting my points below, which are merely a sparse representation of what has gone on, to our local area and our recent era of time with which we are familiar, but the whole of the Physical Universe is being torn down. Elsewhere (in books I wrote in the 1980s) I mentioned that approximately 90% of this Universe and its physical sub-dimensions (such as the Astral and Etheric worlds) have already been corrected and no longer exist as physical components.

I mention these points because now the plane is being flooded by the nonsense of unscrupulous so-called “communicators with Space Brothers”, very much in purpose, to once again hide the reality of what is truly going on.

These deceiving representatives and “evil-sponsored chosen ones” are promising us everything regarding a future of health, wealth and abundance as Earth, according to them, is about to be turned, after some teething pains, into a heaven of previously unequalled and unimagined properties and proportions for all, regardless of ontology and absolute Goodness and/or Evilness. This is exactly what those of evil want to hear, and what the sycophants luxuriate in. But it is not the truth. What is needed now on this level is the Truth, for only the Truth shall set us free!

Alas, the stark reality is that even the most unaware will simply realize that the above concept is a non-possibility, for we ALL have a sense of right and wrong, a sense of eventual Accountability.

In typical fashion for this doomed existence, those who mouth such nonsense are fools and evil liars again peddling the Lies from which this dimension was born. And the only ones who give them credence are the spiritually gullible, and those who have been programmed, polluted and indoctrinated to swallow the nonsense emanating from the Father of Lies, and his willing Archons and Minions.

As we shall see, this whole Physical Universe has always worked, since its illicit inception, on lies, obfuscation and deceit. And, by its very nature it has been aetiologically entropic, inspite of what appear to us to be massive technological advances, which are really illusionary and useless, and, as I have explained elsewhere, only work in the long run to increase the entropy of the system.

And as we shall also see, it is one massive prison for the exploitation of energy from Theomorphic beings trapped within it. Without their energy, the whole system would collapse, and is, in fact, collapsing. All the mechanisms on this level are for the extraction of the Theomorphic energy. And all the systems of this Earth, as well as all the Physical Universe, as we shall see, are well-disguised systems doing just that to those the Evil System has kept inebriated and somnambulant.

If this were not so, there would be no need to destroy the Physical Dimension totally.

It is to these facts that we are now awakening. Many of the esoteric concepts I shall now mention will be beyond the comprehension of those whose awareness exists totally within the confines of the Virtual Reality. I will expand on this point in subsequent writings.

It is because of this awakening, even in its simplest detail, such as our being fooled by actions that occurred in this Generation (such as 911, etc., based on poorly constructed lies) that we are allowing the inevitable collapse of the Virtual Reality. And it is this collapse that will set us free.

·

In Part 1, I stated that “The Assertion of Oneness is not simply a correlating Dogma of the Evil Assertion of Jehovah’s Monotheism, but a destructive Illusionary Mechanism for better acquiring the exploitative benefits of the Virtual Reality”.

The concept of Monotheism, where one jealous, incestuous, cruel and murderous god, who needs the slaughter of animals and humans variously to appease “him”, and resides as the only arbiter over all creation, is ridiculous to all but fools. What is even more ridiculous is the fact that it has lasted as a valid belief for so many for so long.

That this ”god” who describes himself, and acts, as a Ghoul, can choose a section of the population as his “Chosen” with which he can lie, cheat, steal and murder is an affront to all that is pure and Divine.

If “he” has chosen a section of the population, as his own, does that not imply that the others are not his?

If that is the case, how can he be the ‘god of all’ as Monotheism implies? He cannot be.

“He” is indeed insecure. ‘He’ knew from the beginning Correction of the Celestial Error would eventually come, and ‘he’ would be caught and transmuted. And that is the reason why he needed fawning sycophants to continually praise “him” and tell “him” how great “he” is, even as “he” sends his “Chosen” to steal, lie and slaughter at will. This has relevance for when we discuss the Masters of the Virtual Reality in which we are trapped.

I am not restricting Chosen to the Hebrews alone. That story is only 5 to 7 thousand years old. I am discussing issues that began at the time of the Big Bang, at the time of the commencement of the Physical Universe, at the commencement of Time itself.

His chosen are all the demons, and they are present in all cultures, in all races, in all religions and sects, in all lands, and sub-dimensions. The Jewish Chosen Ones is a come lately story of an essence being used for special purposes, and as most of you would know, that essence moved, in the main, away from the Hebrew race and inflicted certain converted residents of regions away from the biblical Holy Lands, so-called.

This Yahweh/Yaldabaoth/Saklas/Samael/Jehovah/Demiurge/Moloch/Satan consciousness, as it is known in various texts, is not the one and only god as it proclaims. ‘He/It” is the fool, so-called by the Expressive Principle of Creation. It had been spawned by the Mind of the Error and has since been captured and neutralized, and thus has been sent back into Primordial Energy.

“His” creation, which we in the physical dimension share, is beginning to fracture for ‘he/it’ is no longer there to sustain it. The creation itself has no energy supply to sustain itself. Remember, I said such energy was cut off? So, like a collapsing computer program, this illusionary dimension in which we physically exist is now decaying, as was intended after the capture and transmutation of Jehovah and all the other creations of the Evil Mind.

So you see, the Doctrine of Monotheism was no more than another evil, idiotic assertion in the Illusion of the Virtual Reality. Woe then to the Children of Zion, which, I remind you again, does not simply mean the Hebrews, but all of the consciousnesses created by the Evil Mind that are scattered throughout this spurious dimension.

Briefly, as best as can be understood by the human mind, creation has a Hierarchy of Consciousness. It is the Highest Level of Consciousness that can express in the lower levels as manifestations of “God”. This concept is as old as time. Thus, this Highest level which we can call the God level of consciousness, can express, and does express, in any and every other level of consciousness when it suits it. Thus we have Avatars, Sons and Daughters of God, in human bodies periodically. God consciousness can also manifest in the Animal Kingdom, the Vegetable, the Mineral, etc., etc. Thus we have the concept of God the Man, God the Elephant, etc. But below the Level of God consciousness, there is theomorphic lower consciousness which is not God Consciousness. I add this here to separate the concept from the erroneous concept of Pantheism.

It is when the Evil Mind encapsulated itself and declared itself the one and only god to whom all had to pay homage that the trouble began. It was not only an insult to the Pleroma (the totality of the Highest Consciousness); it was also a Declaration of War against the Highest Consciousness! Thus did the War of Essences begin, and now we are in the final phase of ending this war.

All that we see around us, especially the mess, the strife, the deceit, the evil, the destruction, the suffering, exploitation and misery, is due to Evil and its minions. The fighting between factions of Light and Darkness is due to the War. We are undergoing the separation of Light from Darkness, and this is obvious as each consciousness is being exposed in its ontological nakedness as I mentioned in Part 1, and each is acquiring lost psychic abilities to see exactly what has happened and what is happening to correct this Abomination.

In order to hide their evilness and their persistent exploitation of the True Creation, those of Darkness had to convince us all that we are the same and that no energy thieves were among us. How else could they exist amongst us? By telling us we are all the same, they gain legitimacy to be in our midst and slowly pilfer our energy so that we would eventually be starved by them, and spiritually die.

The physical bodies have a Filtering Mechanism, placed there by the body’s Evil creator, which prevents easy recall of historical details we have implanted in the Higher Mind. That is why it is so very difficult to recall past lives, etc. That was another way of making us forget the Greater Reality and what has happened to us.

So, Jehovah was a fraud. As were, and are, his “Chosen”. They are simply task masters in various shapes and forms, through history, created to control the rest of the entrapped creation by various mechanisms some of which in modern times I will discuss in subsequent sections.

These named manifestations apply locally in and around Earth, but similar mechanisms are also in existence all around the illicit Physical Universe, and that is why we have Evil Aliens of a similar mindset to Jehovah’s chosen. Know that they have co-operated to keep the rest of us trapped, stupefied, drugged and harnessed mentally and spiritually.

Thus you see, the Myth of Monotheism, and the Myth of this sort of Oneness were, and are, an evil plot to obscure reality, the Truth to which we are awakening.

The Basis of this pseudo creation, this Virtual Reality was and is a lie; its sycophants are hypocrites, and the Father of lies was also a murderer from the beginning, just as Jesus said in John 8:44.

The Practices of Deceit, exploitation and murder have been practiced by the Progeny of the Father of Lies throughout the history of this physical Dimension. The Manifestations of the True Consciousness, called Avatars in ancient texts, which came onto this dimension periodically warned us of this, and talked about the Final Correction this Error. Of course, all their true writings and utterings were destroyed or distorted, and this includes the teachings of Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Zoroaster, Jesus, Manichaeus, Mohammed, etc.

The dishonesty, deceit, exploitation and subjugation of the Theomorphs and robots, by the Sons and Daughters of Darkness, the spiritual children of Zion, have occurred in all eras, in all cultures, in all lands.

Of relevance to us now are the practices of modern times the exposure of which will see a fulminating end to the Virtual Reality. As simplistic, opportunistic and mundane as it may sound, here are included such mechanisms as the infamous 911 attacks, the murder of Jesus, Manichaeus, JFK, etc., and other practices that blackmail, abuse, and imprison those not of evil. I will give details in subsequent writings.

But for now, know that the “god” of the Evil Archons is gone. That is why Evil and its minions cannot win, and the Light cannot lose.

That is why it is time to destroy the Virtual Reality and all the mechanisms entrapping us. That is why success is assured.

That is why their exposure and inexorable decay will proceed as I have described in earlier writing.

This knowledge of a false, usurping pseudo-god is the knowledge that Jesus had said the sacerdotes had hidden. This is the knowledge those who served Monotheism did not want publically known. The Gnostic knew it and that is why they were hunted down and slaughtered.

Monotheism then is seen to stand on the Foundation of Demonism. In the last few centuries, such institutions re-enforce their demonic stance with the absurd drivel of “Church Fathers” such as St. Augustine of Hippo, St Dominic and St. Thomas Aquinas, sycophantic demons who are famous for their hatred of Gnostics, and of all who had the knowledge to expose the demonic fraud.

These demons did more than hate, just like their evil mother, the Catholic Church, which is NOT based on the teachings of Jesus but on the lies of Monotheism. They actively despised Gnostics. Hate is not a Divine attribute. And the practice of slaughtering those who would not accept Christianity, just as was carried out by the likes of Charlemagne on behalf of the Catholic Church was for this very reason.

And, by the way, the labeling of the “Goyim” was another mechanism of hatred and relentless exploitation. The Archons and their sycophantic minions actively hunted down and slaughtered any with the Truth, any who dared utter it. The Gnostics, in various eras with varies names, were the main targets. It was they who knew that the Truth would set us free. And that time has arrived in this Generation.

As an aside, the irony of how fraudulent this Virtual Reality is will not be lost on you when you realize that demons are often promoted to Sainthood in this profane illusion. Today we have the active process of attempting to make Karol Jozef Wojtyła a saint for his work as Pope John Paul II. But how many know he was none other than Toms de Torquemada, the prominent leader of the Spanish Inquisition, a cruel, murderous demon acting in unison also in a previous life with the demon I mentioned above, Dominic de Guzman, who founded the Inquisition? He had been an active slaughterer in the Albigensian Crusades against the Gnostics.

Here also we have a glimpse into the function of these religions. Can they really be any good, based as they are on the Demonism of Monotheistic belief? They have been, and are, institutions specializing in energy extraction through physical, mental and emotional torture of those they can trap, especially the Theomorphs. Even a cursory glance throughout history shows they are instruments of hate and war-mongering, the very opposite to what Godly institutions should be. They speak of love but their trade is Hypocrisy.

Needless to say, the promises of Religions are empty promises, and the threats of Hell, damnation, etc., also empty threats. But the suffering and anguish they have imposed and continue to impose are real enough. Verily the ephemeral comfort they give the ignorant is like the narcotic balm of a whimsical wish for the spiritual anguish on the part of those fooled.

As the Virtual Reality collapses, their malevolence is exposed for all to see. No one will be fooled for much longer. By using overt and occult practices, they have been acting as extraction apparatuses for providing energy, stolen from their victims, to the Evil Empire and their Evil Overlord, Jehovah.

That energy extraction process and deceitful Illusion of the Virtual Reality continues into the Etheric and Astral Worlds. Thus so much of what is given as feedback from those areas in episodes such as in Astral Travel, from Psychic Mediums, and from Near Death Experiences is also false. I will cover these areas in subsequent writings. They have relevance for in their false bases lie the excuses for evil exploitation of unsuspecting individuals on this level via the imposition of Unjust Karma, Imposition of Negative traits and disease processes. Indeed we have been kept, very much on purpose, blind and unaware by Jehovah’s Falsehood.

This phenomenon of burying the Truth and attacking any who wanted to resurrect it was not just a focal one where Judeo-Christian Monotheism ruled. In all cultures, in all eras, on all continents, this phenomenon occurred. And those of you who are becoming aware will know that was the case in Atlantis as well as in the other previous six eras of Class 4 (human) existence on this sorrow-filled planet. What little we have from Plato about Atlantis, and other incomplete glyphic remnants such as the Palermo stone, and from the Vedas and Puranas of the Indus Valley civilizations, aver to existences before this human epoch.

As many a starting to realize, these filtered, fractured glimpses back into an historical Greater Reality lend credence to the tenable notion that extant written history and its myopic misrepresentation of Reality is all bunkum. And guess who the editors are of what History is and is not? Who collated the bible – that compendium of historical spuriousness? Who destroyed everything it could get its hands on and gave us the Dark Ages? None other than the adherents to Monotheism!

Over the ages, their modus operandi was refined, as we shall see, but it was still to get the same result: Obfuscation of the Truth and keeping the robots and Theomorphs in mental and spiritual bondage while extracting the maximal amount of energy from them by various means that make them suffer maximally. And the most superficial examinations of history will reveal that unrelenting exploitation was carried on, even as religions abated, by other tyrants, despots, dictators, and instruments of governances, hypocritically dressed in all sorts of disguises to demonstrate fraudulent benevolence. In recent times no better examples exist than such things as secret societies like Opus Dei, P2, and Masonic Lodges, and the more overt Mammonic tentacles such as the International Monetary Funds, the World Bank, etc., etc.

Why have they been so successful? They have been successful because this is their Kingdom, and they, as Demons, as Archons, rule.

They are the Children of the Lie, for their Progenitor was a Liar. Hence, what do you think we will find in their thoughts, words and deeds, in the History they distorted, in the Religious they set up, and in all the other institutions of the Virtual Reality with which to trap their prey? Yes, lies, lies and more lies, and this we see in History, Science, Religion, Governments, and Schemes to make things go their way, to their advantage.

Why will they fail now? The answer is “Because their Patron, Jehovah, is no more”. And, they cannot get energy from anywhere.

All we need to do is take the initial steps to start the total collapse occur.

That is why all their evil mechanisms of control will be exposed and destroyed, and their collapse will set the remaining trapped Beings of Light and the Viables free.

I repeat: the Archons and Minions of Evil cannot win. The Battle of Essences has been all but won!

As the collapse proceeds, the Archons’ Arrogance of Invincibility, which is very obvious even now in the controlling tyrants, and despots, and those in power supposedly placed there as democratically elected officials, will be replaced on their countenance by the fear of Accountability to the True Supreme Energy of the True Creation. And their fear will manifest as insane anger and self-destructive behavior.

Without some understanding of the above, not much sense can be made of what is happening to us and around us in this Endtime.

The proof that we are not “One”, that there are 2 creations, a true creation and a temporary, evil creation, will come with the total dismantling of the false creation in due course.

A little Metaphysics: The dimension was ethereal as were its Theomorphic occupants until The Evil Mind, Jehovah and his cohorts took control and solidified it. This correlates with the “Big Bang Theory” and the manifestation of corruptible Matter and the beginning of Finite Time as we know it.

They then created further robotic and demonic consciousnesses and began the physical process of developing physical bodies in which to accommodate them and the trapped Theomorphs. Stolen plans that were incomplete were used to initiate the evolutionary physical cycles with which we are somewhat familiar on this level, in this era. Eventually the only energy they could exist on was the energy within the trapped Theomorphs, for the dimension was eventually isolated lest it ‘infect’ the rest of Creation with its evil essence.

Since that time, a War has raged, the War of Essences, and we are NOW at the time of its final resolution.

That is why there has always been strife, conflict, pain and suffering on this level.

That is why Avatars, like the ones I mentioned above, and others in previous eras, came down to remind us that the Earth, all the dimension in fact would one day be totally destroyed and the Good would return home.

Jesus alluded to this when He spoke of the End of Days and the existence of many Mansions (dimensions) in his Father’s kingdom. I guess the word and the concept of dimension did not exist in those days, even though he was aware of spacecrafts and multiple dimensions in His Higher mind.

I mention and quote Jesus the most because we, in this era, in the Western world, are in a Judeo pseudo-Christian prison. I say pseudo-Christian for what is presented to us as Christianity is an abomination, and has very little to do with Truth or Jesus.

(Am I saying again that consciousness existed before the Time and Space of this Dimension existed? Yes, I am. The critical point is that consciousness created by Evil within this time and space cannot exist outside of the dimension unless modifications are made to that consciousness. That is what the Rescue of Viable consciousness is all about. The Theomorphic consciousnesses that have remained viable are OK. They don’t need modifications, but the consciousnesses created by Evil that have chosen Light need those modifications in order to exist when this dimension is collapsed. Note that only some robotic consciousnesses made it. No demonic consciousness has.)

Thus you see, it has been a case of “Them” and “Us” all along.

This is the only valid explanation of all that is occurring. Without this information, what is occurring makes very little sense.

What I have written above is a very simplistic view of Reality. It is far more complex. For example, The Evil Reptilians who started physical life on this planet and in this far out region of the Galaxy were escaped convicts. As I mentioned elsewhere in my writings, over 90 % of the Physical Universe has now been corrected. These Reptilians who set up the human experiment, among other things, intended to hide here, and they have. They created robotic consciousnesses for the bodies they created that were to act as slaves, and they entrapped ethereal Theomorphs who were in the vicinity in to these bodies also.

Jehovah, who supervised them, was only a small-time regional player, a localized corporal, as it were, part of the pervasive Evil Mind of the Dimension.

I appreciate the fact that many readers will accuse me of attacking the very core of life as we know it. And that is exactly what I am doing, very much on purpose. The corrupt, hypocritical and false pillars of this world, namely History, Religion and Science which uphold the Virtual Reality need to be pulled down to allow complete collapse. In the short term, many will reject what I am writing now. It does not matter. Even if not one person in the whole world believes what I write, the collapse will occur. But of course, this information will resonate, in due course, in the hearts of those born of Truth.

But know that proof for the veracity of what I write is not going to come from some polemical precipitation. Indeed not; the proof will come from events as they unfold. A visible collapse of this Fraudulent Existence, of this Virtual Reality will occur. It will occur, for it is time for it; the time to liberate the Viables out of this prison and take them home. Those of Light shall rejoice. Those of Darkness and those who have chosen Darkness have only the Road to Perdition ahead of them, and the strain of their Terminal Madness of the Endtime, that I have described previously, to keep them company. They have only themselves to blame for their fate.

In Part Three, I will write about the various types of consciousnesses in Human bodies.

***

February 17, 2010

This short entry concerns the energy of Thomas Paine.

Steffan Stanford, a Thomas Paine wannabe, according to his writings on Amitakh’s websites, as reported to me by quite a few readers, is an impostor when he pretends to be Thomas Paine.

In reality he is not Thomas Paine but a Total PAIN.

Here is a little history: Amitakh and Steffan Stanford invited themselves to a Conference I was giving in Idaho in the early 2000s. They really came to sell their wares, and managed to destroy any semblance of harmony and contentment in my group and those who attended the conference.

One girl commented Amitakh carried on like a cheap Hollywood harlot,

While Steffan stalked everyone as if to steal wallets. At that stage I was not fully aware of the sinister energies lurking in the bodies of these two miscreants.

It was not time for their exposure just yet it seems. Timing, it appears, is everything.

We were driving back to my abode having picked up the two of them from the airport. In the vehicle were also Thomas Canning, Michael Spencer, Renton Power (aka Ananta, aka Mitchell Saffian) and myself. Thomas – a wonderfully delightful being - was in Amitakh’s body at the time. Amitakh had not been fully taken over fulltime yet by the nasty Reptiles as she has been since. They were there only intermittently. At any rate, Thomas was in the body while we journeyed.

Performing his well rehearsed patronizing act, Stanford boomed at Thomas, making sure we all heard, “This latest essay of Joseph’s sounds very much like the writings of Thomas Paine”.

Thomas replied, “Of course it does. He is writing in collaboration with Paine.”

We were all stunned by this revelation. I had had no idea. Then Stanford, like a little spoilt brat, began protesting,

“But, but, …. I was so sure I was Thomas Paine!”

And Thomas, in his delightfully jovial manner for which he is famous, as all who know him will agree, said, “ No you weren’t! How many times must you be told? It was Joseph then working with that energy, and it is Joseph now, and that’s it!

Thomas had identified many of us in past lives and had even given the real Spiritual identities of many of the animals around us.

With that, Stanford shrunk and sulked in a corner of the vehicle while the rest of us got on with our conversations.

In his usual manner of usurpation and pretence, he now deceitfully writes as Thomas Paine on Amitakh’s website.

He is a multi-dimensional fraud.

BTW Much of the drivel written on Amitakh’s websites has been written by Steffan Stanford, even though Amitakh’s name appears as the author. Those of you who have read the entries will have noted many references to American history, politics and geography. I guarantee you; it has nothing to do with Amitakh. She would not know the difference between George Washington and George Bush I or II, nor would she know the difference between the infamous Route 66 and the Silk Road.

I pity the few they have been trapped by them with their story that they unashamedly broadcast, namely that they are the Queen and King of Heaven. Their full exposure is imminent. Stay tuned.

***
Feb 27,2011 

 WORLD’S ENDl  Explaining the Paths by which the Truth shall set us free

In the late 1970s and early 1980s, even while I was practicing fulltime Medicine in Melbourne Australia, I experienced a set of extraordinary circumstances which allowed me to contact what I term Supra-Mental Consciousness.

I had been vigorously questioning the state of the world, and I found that answers provided for the various problems causing the ubiquitous pain, suffering and misery that confronted us daily, and appeared to be increasing exponentially were obviously incomplete, inaccurate or absurd. Various esoteric conundrums one met on searching ever so slightly below the surface of daily living seemed to be simply ignored. Worse still, those who delved even a little into the mysteries of life were barely tolerated it seems, and were often quickly dismissed as fools. But, that made me all the more determined to find answers.

Even in Medicine, the paucity of correct answers concerning life, disease, suffering, mental illness, etc., left me wanting to find answers away from the well-worn incongruous paths of my predecessors.

With some trepidation I ventured into the shadowy world of the Paranormal sustained as it was by its handmaiden Para-Psychology.

Being a University trained person, I naturally turned to the Universities for Enlightenment. My search for answers appeared futile as I received negative responses from all the Universities in Melbourne that I investigated. At the very last one, Latrobe University, I was almost desperate. Finally a breakthrough occurred. The person I was questioning for courses to study in which I was most interested said there was a Professor who held private classes in Parapsychology.

It was thus that I was fortunate enough to meet a most remarkable man called Professor Moshe Kroy. Moshe was indeed enigmatic to those who did not know him. But in reality he was a highly intelligent academic devoted to Truth and Wisdom. He was a non-Zionist Jew who had been expelled from Israel for protesting the atrocities committed by that State in the name of Zionism. His heroes were Jesus Christ and Sai Baba.

Moshe died some years ago shortly after courageously returning to Israel. He had been threatened with assassination if he ever went back there. Mossad is nothing if not maleficently efficient.

But, until his death, he was a wonderful friend and helped introduce my work to his students and many people he knew in the USA. I was indeed fortunate to have him share the path with me for a short while on a Journey that seemed most difficult. There was simply no one else I could discuss problems with at the time.

I now know I was led and perfectly guided, by developing circumstances, onto a path and to a point at which I solely could make contact with the Supramental Plane. You may well accept the fact that when contact was made I was incredulous. For a long time, I was extremely skeptical of everything I was told by those Superior Beings of a Higher Order, and in the early days, much to their chagrin, I rejected most of the information. I was just too skeptical. I knew they were benign and I trusted them totally, but at that stage, for my mind, the material was too far removed from what I, and everyone else on Earth, I guess, had accepted as Reality.

Slowly was I dragged by them with many a long discussion to points of acceptance. But I argued and argued, on almost every point. When they revealed what my role entailed, once I accepted to be part of the team, I resigned on the spot. I could not accept anything that far outside of the ordinary. But they persisted and I rejoined them.

Eventually when they told me in detail what their contact with me and the work I was to do was about, I began thinking more seriously, and slowly realizations began to form in my head as a awoke to who I truly was in my Higher Self. Glimpses of the Greater Reality began appearing in the lower mind of this body and I soon became immersed into the Supramental Consciousness of which Shri Aurobindo had written so much about in the last century.

The Superior Beings I was communicating with told me straight out, “It is to do with the End of the Earth!”

And reflexly I said “But many have predicted the End of the World in all eras, even Jesus Christ, and nothing has ever happened.”

And they said, “Ah, but much has happened, as we will explain to you. And you must agree that eventually one who says Earth will finish will eventually be right. Why cannot it be you?”

I discussed this point with Moshe. He was of the same opinion as I was initially. In fact, his response was exactly like mine “Many have predicted the End of the World in all eras, even Jesus Christ, and nothing has ever happened.”

We reached an impasse.

So, “They” being far wiser then I, arranged a meeting for me. I was to attend a Mother craft, a massive spacecraft outside of this dimension, at which I would be given full details of the work and what was going to happen to this Earth.

This invitation was exhilarating. There was no sense of hesitation or fear in me. Finally, here was what I wanted most in the world.

i The proof for the continuation of consciousness outside of the body. In other words, personal irrefutable proof of the existence of LIFE AFTER DEATH;

ii The ultimate proof for the existence of Aliens,

iii The existence of other levels and dimensions, and

iv The proof of existence of an exact, prescribed Plan to get the deserving people of this planet out of the hellhole they were in.

I couldn’t wait.

And so it was that on the evening of Sunday, April 14, 1985, I attended the Special Conference on the Mother craft, as I have described in detail in my book “My Experiences of Aliens, and Other Realities.”

From then on, I was given information about how events would unfold. I was given details that I published. Admittedly some of the timing seemed to be off. But they told me not to worry about that as sometimes they gave false data to fool the Evil Opposition. Indeed, prophecy was used, and is used, as a valid tool in the War of Essences of Good against Evil. I had to bear the idiotic attacks of the morons whenever it appeared I got specific events or timing wrong.

Those who have, in fact, followed the trends I published from the 1980s can see how accurate these writings have been.

Below I have attached the essay I published in my books called ‘Making Sense of the Madness’ that explains the use of the phrase “The End of the World” as a code for others in their eras.

I clairvoyantly saw the changes that were to come. And they are coming still. Since I was given the information, I learned many others had been given the information via dreams, visions, in Astral Journeys and in episodes of Near Death Experiences. The explanation for this is simple. Once information was released, as it was by being given to me, it was seeded in the Astral and Etheric Planes and therefore it was made available for further distribution. Those familiar with the Principle of the Hundredth Monkey will have an idea of the mechanism in action.

I then spent some 20 years travelling the world contacting others who had subsequently been given this same message of Finality.

Indeed, many who are not ‘in the know’ as it were, on reading my Message are now reacting in exactly the same knee-jerk manner as I did, saying “But many have been predicting the End of the World and nothing has ever happened.” That excuse is no longer valid, as we shall see.

This era is different for the following reasons:

1 I am here in the now. I have been to the Spacecraft. I have met the Beings who told me this Finality was here. They are the ones who will rescue beings in all levels of consciousness who are spiritually viable and able to continue existence elsewhere. This is not a fairytale.

2 I am still a highly successful practicing physician in Australia. I must be sane for God certainly knows the Medical Boards exhausted themselves from trying to prove me otherwise. Since my first book in 1984, I have had umpteen confrontations with Medical Boards and their representatives. All that those inimical encounters proved was just how ignorant the psychiatrists and doctors I saw were in such matters and how little the profession as a whole knows about the Greater Reality that affects Holistic Human Existence.

3 Since I published my information in the 1980s, many others around the world have been told of this End of the World. I made a very successful trip into Mexico in the 1990s with Joyce Murphy of Beyond Boundaries. And we spoke to many who had secretly received this message of Finality. Some were simple peasants, some were children and teenagers; others were lawyers and architects and medical doctors. They could not all be making up a frightening scenario with which to scare themselves. Why would they?

4 In my lower mind, I don’t recall the other times throughout history when the message of Finality was given. I can only speak of my experiences now and the times we are in. But this time must be different, for the UFOs in our skies are ubiquitous.

5 We have never had so much evidence of UFOs and aliens in the skies and amongst us. The information is overwhelming.

a Among many, many witnesses and experts in the field of Ufology, we have experts like Colonel Corso who was eventually in charge of the alien remnants following the Roswell crashes telling us the aliens were real. He saw them. After a time, he was in charge of the whole operation. Some time ago, on Italian public television he confessed that he did not want to carry the lies about Roswell and the aliens to his grave. He said in English that, being a geriatric, he felt it was his duty to divulge the information he knew before he died, for the good of Humanity

b We have an incredible number of videos on the Internet of Alien crafts.

c We have thousands upon thousands who have made benign and not-so-benign contact with aliens.

d Estimates vary, but it appears that over 10% of humans have been abducted by aliens for various reasons. I enumerated some of those reasons in my book “My Experiences of aliens….”

e We have admissions by experts that they were instructed to cover up the Truth, as occurred with Projects such as Project Blue Book, and others before it.

f We have medical evidence of Alien implants, and strands of DNA which some consider alien in humans.

6 Anyone who now denies the existence of UFO and Aliens, in spite of the evidence available to all, is either Stupid or Ignorant or Blind. This is especially so since Mexico, the UK, Belgium, Italy, Russia and the USA, and other countries, have released much of the material they have hidden about UFOs. Only fools deride the belief in UFOs. You can well imagine what I think of them since I’ve actually been on a Mother craft many times now and have also had numerous sightings of other crafts all over the world as well.

7 The Internet provides a welter of information. History is replete with stories of visitations and visions of UFOs. It is idiocy that allows people to deny their existence. Actually it is evil programming that makes such people deniers. The pity is that they badger those who know UFOs exist. Guess who the fools are?

8 In this era, which I have called the Final Generation, we have absolute proof of Terminal Decay. In fact, some years ago, I penned an essay called Terminal Madness of the Endtime. It turned out to be a blueprint for what was to happen to this planet and those in it. Read it.

a. Many scientists have said we have reached the point of no return.

b. Pollution is at an unprecedented level. Soon, physical existence will be impossible simply from this factor. The cost of breathing will be beyond most. Already 41% of the world’s population is suffering chronic asthma or chronic respiratory illness, a statistic that is well hidden from the masses.

c. We know Fauna and Flora are disappearing at an unprecedented rate.

d. We know the Sun is corrupted and not behaving normally. It is dying.

e. We know Humanity, the Earth, the Sun and all living things are in trouble.

f. We see whole Galaxies disappearing in Terminal annihilation exercises.

9 Mental Illness (Terminal Madness) is a definite Reality. It is epidemic and endemic and affecting every single family and every single individual on the planet one way or the other. Animals are affected too, as are consciousness in Vegetation and in Minerals. Disorder and Decay are to follow. These will manifest as failure of crops, madness of climate, loss of structural integrity of minerals, crystals, etc. Thus earthquakes and their sequelae will be inevitable, even as the Earth itself, which is already spiritually dead by the way, sways and collapses its electromagnetic properties. As I said, go back and read my essay called Terminal Madness of the Endtime.

10 This is the only generation that I know of in which Near Death Experiencers have come back from the subtle levels and told us they have been shown the End of Planet Earth. Admittedly Near Death Experiences have occurred in all eras (Plato recounts one). But this is the first time we, and they, have been given such a lucid message of Finality.

11 Every change we see on earth is for termination of Life on this planet. Admittedly many New Agers are grasping at the notion that (lying) Aliens will save the planet. They subscribe to the view that we are all going to quantum leap into a Nirvana where all will be heavenly. But, apart from their misplaced hope, born of idiocy and Fear of Accountability, where is there ANY evidence of this amelioration? All the changes are about awakening certain ones, called Viables, evacuating them, and about the decay of what remains. I would be most interested to see one point of improvement to demonstrate that the Earth and Humanity, in toto, are about to recover, to be saved in the physical, and to then evolve into a Higher Plane.

12 We have never experienced, as we are doing in this generation, the existence of demons in physical bodies. I shall discuss the types of consciousnesses in physical human bodies separately in subsequent postings. But for now, realize that many people are acquiring psychic vision, just like I predicted they would, and they are seeing the various demons in physical bodies. This is part of the Endtime Prophecy – that we would all know who is who in the Endtime.

13 I asked why this timing had not been given to seers such as Shri Aurobindo, Edgar Cayce, Nostradamus, Mother Shipton, etc., etc. The answer was that the Key to the Endtime was given, in a manner of speaking, but they were not to divulge any of it. It was not yet time. It was given to me in this Generation for this is my role in this life. Do what you will with this knowledge. Just remember my motto: Take it or leave it.

14 In fact, St Malachi, the 12th‑century bishop of Armagh in Northern Ireland, according to the traditional account, is credited with having prognosticated the end of the world by enumerating the Popes. Rumour has it that it is a Nostradamus prophecy really. We now have the second to last Pope, after which will come Peter of Rome who will see the destruction of Rome as well as the arrival of the ‘Dreaded Judge’,

(Pope # 112 Peter the Roman, who will nourish the sheep in many tribulations; when they are finished, the city of seven hills will be destroyed, and the fearsome Judge will judge His people.) Of course, in simple lore, it is understood that the Judge is to come at the end of the World.

It is interesting to note that return of He who will dispense Justice is called “the Dreaded Judge” or “the Fearsome Judge”. Only they of Evil (losers, non-Viables) would use such a label.

15 In a previous essay I had revealed that a considerable number of consciousnesses which belonged to the Theomorphic class had already been evacuated near the end of 1999, and that the process of awakening in which we are engaged now, and the separation of the masses, is to identify the Viables amongst the Robotic and Demonic ranks that remain on the planet. I will explain this further in subsequent writings.

But the thought you should be leaving this essay with is that of Joy, for all that is happening is eradication of the putridness from our lives. By the Process of Finality we shall see the end of Evil, the end of its exploitative mechanisms, the end of all the pains, suffering, misery and ignorance that we have been subjected to since spirits were trapped in matter.

What will follow will truly be a reward for those who have wanted, and sought, Simplicity, Truth and true, Universal, Immutable Love.

The others who wanted nothing but exploitation, hate, lies and murder can go back to where they belong: to the Hell of their own creation. They will, in time, be transmuted to exist no more.

And then, all that will exist for those who a Viable enough to continue will be Peace, Love and Joy, as promised so often by Avatars such as Jesus, and Zoroaster, and Manichaeus, and so many others throughout the Ages.

I cannot imagine a better, more joyous Message than this that anyone truly interested in Truth would want to receive.

***

ADDENDUM

Here is the part of the Preface in some of my previous books which explains the End of the World Code a little:

I have been asked to add these comments to the reprints of the various books. It was in 1985 that I had been asked to give this information, contained in the various books, to the world by a group of Extra-terrestrial consciousnesses. They form part of the Rescuers in the Space Command and more will be heard about them in the near future.

The books contain news about the "End of the World" and, in fact, I was asked to state that this would occur before the year 2000. Readers may have come across the prediction of the "End of the World" in many ancient books, including the sayings of Jesus Christ, Zoroaster and Manichaeus. Ontologically these Divine Messengers, and others such as Buddha, Mohammed, Rama, Krishna, and many, many others, have been the same Consciousness (Being) presenting onto this level at various times in differing manifestations. The "End of the World" as a message was a code for certain Beings of Light who were to prepare themselves for evacuation at those times, in their own generation. They were also given a general timing within their generation. The Messengers knew this and the Beings of Light subconsciously knew this also and prepared themselves accordingly. It appeared that these Divine Messengers were wrong in that the End of the World did not eventuate, but, in fact, they knew it was a special code and used it accordingly, much to the chagrin of the Evil Ones who were reminded by it of their own eventual outcome.

I have been asked to explain this apparent anomaly in the ancient texts for a very good reason. This is the last time that the code will be used as the physical destruction of the planet is, in fact, going to occur and the special code will no longer be needed.

When reviewing literature of cultures, modern and ancient, from around the globe, many of you may be amazed at the similarities of the historical concepts present in various cultures and these concepts are recognizably similar, inspite of the distortions and regional peculiarities. The reason for this is that the basic religio-philosophical history of this planet is that of Gnosticism. It has been distorted over time into the various myths, cults, religions and fables by inadequate minds and by those of evil who wanted such distortions for their own gain.

From another perspective, the End of the World will have occurred by the year 2000 for the remaining True Beings of Light for none of them will be present on Earth by that date. Their consciousness will have all been transported out into other dimensions. Some Rescuers may remain to supervise the physical destruction.

The globe may linger on without Beings of Light being present for perhaps 5, 10, 15, even 20 years beyond the year 2000. But for all intents and purposes, the End of the World will have occurred by the year 2000 when the last Being of Light will have been evacuated.

Remember, the evacuation need not be a physical one and the body may linger on under the control of its own lower consciousness or it may even be taken over by a trapped evil consciousness. Lack of understanding of the process may cause anguish, hence do everything possible to connect to the Higher Spiritual Self for greater realizations. Between now and total evacuation we shall witness the active intervention of Extra-terrestrial consciousness in the affairs of this world and all will become aware of the earth's total destruction in due course, and the existence of the spiritual component of all consciousness. It is this component which the evil ones have been trying to deny for a very long time. But they have failed. The Rescue Plan has succeeded. The War is all but over.

Inspite of the endless stream of data which bombards the world daily from TV, newspapers, magazines, the information Super-Highway, etc., people are becoming more confused and frightened just by living in ever-deteriorating conditions. The information in this book is to dispel such confusion and fears by providing a basis for the understanding of what's going on from a metaphysical perspective, and as you will see, ultimately that is the only perspective worth having. The bombarding data of this world is as useless as yesterday's news.

I am aware that a few people who think they know better call the material in this book Metaphysical Mumbo-jumbo. I am flattered. Let me explain. After practising General Medicine, I came to the conclusion that while modern medicine was good at the short term alleviation of pain and making some feel better, it had no answers to life's mysteries. I then started reading philosophy and after much confusion and a lot of headaches I came to the conclusion that philosophy as it is written has no answers either. In fact I came to the conclusion that most philosophy books are published so people will stop reading philosophy books. After writing all my books referred to here I studied and acquired a Doctorate in Metaphysical Science and continued avid reading of Science and its technological advances. My conclusion has been that it is Metaphysics which provides meaningful answers as far as I am concerned. All other aspects of epistemology are dead ends. My reading has allowed me to categorize Mumbo-jumbo as follows:

i Philosophical Mumbo-jumbo is good for causing headaches and good heated debates, however it never killed anyone.

ii Religious and theological Mumbo-jumbo is dangerous and has spawned the various religious Wars, Inquisitions, Crusades, etc., with much destruction and loss of life.

iii Scientific Mumbo-jumbo is the most dangerous of all, for it has spawned a monster called Scientific Technology which will be the death of Humanity, the Earth and all living things. It is doing this via its ability to deplete the Ozone layer and poison all living things with excessive ultra-violet radiation, via its ability to cause the irreversible Greenhouse effect and global warming, via its ability to irreversibly pollute water and food so that life will soon be unsustainable on the planet, via its pollution of the environment with nuclear and chemical discharges so that everything is carcinogenic and incompatible with life, via its ability to cause nuclear holocausts, via its ability to infect everyone on the planet with death-dealing AIDS, and other totally resistant strains of microbes such as malaria, tuberculosis, staphylococci, pneumococci, the ebola virus, etc. Science has promised short term gain but delivered long term pain and destruction, even planetary annihilation. If you read any alien abduction reports, you will note that many of the aliens, in seeking other areas to invade, are lamenting to abductees that their advanced science and its technology have, or are in the process of, destroying their dimensions as well!

Is this so? In support I turn to one of America's famous and favoured sons. In 1959, J. F. Kennedy was quoted as saying: "I am sorry to say that there is too much point to the wisecrack that life is extinct on other planets because their scientists were more advanced than ours."


iv Metaphysical Mumbo-jumbo is the only one with the answers. It is a personal Mumbo-jumbo and it involves no one else. It does not interfere with the thought processes of any other individual. In fact, it encourages diverse, individualistic thinking in all beings. In contrast to the others above, it fosters harmony, love, peace, truth and respect for all aspects of creation. It promotes awareness and rightful knowledge with which to dispel all fears. Even if none of its mumbo-jumbo is true and it is all a self-deluding exercise, the fact that it heals so many in body, mind and emotions is reward enough. Surely the study and practice of metaphysics which promote understanding and tolerance are much more preferred to the programming of religious bigotry whose aim is to prove one religion is better than others. And surely it is better than wasting one's life making Science and its Technology the Modern Age "god" by which one can develop more innovative, more exploitative and more painful methods of global destruction and more complex sceptical arguments for the denial of the existence of God whose heel is about to descend and crush such evil.


If one has to be fanatical in life, its better to be fanatical about loving "God" and "Truth", about studying metaphysics, rather than being a fanatical religious bigot or a fanatical sceptical scientific know-all who self-deludes in thinking he has all the answers when in fact he has none that matter!


By the way, by "Truth" I mean the personal Inner Guiding Light, which varies and should vary for every True Being, for each was created as a purposeful distinct individual with its own version of the Truth within its own creative Divine Blueprint. I do not consider that there is a "Truth" consisting of a set of Dogmas and facts which all must adhere to, which are absolute and which must be fought for, or cause others to kill for. That is why I refer to the personal Inner Truth in these texts. And it is why I urge each True Being to search for its own Inner Truth and warn each that the search is a personal endeavour the completion of which can favour no other individual in spiritual terms. What is right for one may not be Truth for another and this is another reason why we need to suspend judgement wherever possible in spiritual matters.


Inner mental and spiritual experiences and Inner realizations are unique and will have interpretive connotations which will be as diverse as the experience and as unique as the individuals having them. That is why I stress that no influence should come between a True Being and the Source of his Light, Knowledge, Wisdom and Truth within. I am aware that this is directly opposite to all the extant religious teachings except the Gnostic ones. It is opposite to all the impositions and restrictions of this sorrow-filled plane.


So, my advice to you is to read on and use whatever you find within these pages to assist you in awakening to your own Inner Truth. Feel free to choose and discard as you wish for only in that way can you destroy the fetters placed on your spirit by this moribund and deceptively ignorant evil system. And having acquired such freedom, and having found your Inner Truth, learn to soar to greater and greater heights with an unbridled spirit and joy, knowing that all evil shortcomings of this miserable system will shortly be no more. Rejoice in the spiritual and mental freedom of the newly found Divine Presence within and reject forever the soul-destroying iniquities and shackles of this soon-to-be-no-more physical dimension.


Enjoy yourselves, for only your Inner Spiritual Truth can give you the Freedom worth having. Your own personal Inner Truth will give those things you search for, those things which cannot rust, or be stolen, or be eaten by moths. It will give those things which are of inestimable value, those things which are eternal, as you are and shall be!


Ignore your Inner Truth and you will continue to be a programmed robot of this pernicious system which is self-destructing and which spiritually assassinates unaware True Beings.

I have been aware of Ockham's razor while writing and have tried to stick to the modern version of his axiom: K.I.S.S. (Keep it simple stupid). But, complexity is part of the problem.


(The year 2000 above referred to the Evacuation of Theomorphic consciousnesses, and in fact the World ended for them in 1999, one month before the date of the prediction. They were evacuated successfully and await to continue their evolution in Intermediate Villages, as I have explained elsewhere.

**

Link to Rense Show of March 4, 2011

Here is the link for downloading the mp3 file for my recent Rense show

 

**

March 16,2011

I wrote this in 1997

A Review of Prophecies by Dr. J. S. Chiappalone

All these changes are leading toward the final destruction of this globe. Anyone who watched the documentary "Whom the Gods Would Destroy" and saw the "scientific" prophecies or who reads the newspaper or watches the news can have little doubt. There is nothing mystical or metaphysical about the world changes predicted. They are very concrete and are happening now.

It is interesting how the "scientific" prophecies, which are finally being made public, are consistent with the predictions given by The Centre of Knowledge and Supremacy. The false prophets have tried to distort, confuse and draw attention away from the Truth.

Many of the following predictions do not seem so implausible or improbable now as they may have in 1985 when most of them were first given. That is because they have steadily been coming to fruition.

"Every degenerating aspect of this planet will accelerate in an unexplained manner so that its destruction and that of its inhabitants, vegetable and animal entities, as well as human, will occur very quickly. Scientists will have no real reasons as to why this is so, they will simply measure and observe that it is so. This will be true for the Greenhouse Effect, the loss of the Ozone layer, deforestation, as well as the spread of AIDS and other diseases. They all fit together so that one affects the other. The changes in weather and climate with record extremes will also continue unabated.

---- "There will be general deterioration of all aspects, and things such as accidents, violence, and general abnormal behaviour, which can be described as generalized madness, will continue to occur."

These predictions can be compared with the following scientific facts:

** One third of all agricultural land on the planet has been lost, polluted or turned into desert.

** 50% of all the world's forests have been destroyed in the last 50 years.

** Only 3% of the world's water is fresh and all of it is polluted to a greater or lesser degree.

** The rapid depletion of the ozone layer -- a 10% increase in the overall depletion from 1969 to 1991, leading to an increase in the Greenhouse effect.

** The effects of global warming are already here with a 1/2 degree increase already in the last 30 years. At this rate scientists predict that by the year 2030 whole pacific island nations will disappear under water.

** There will be more cyclones, blizzards, droughts and tidal waves, according to the scientists.

** Skin cancer is increasing at an alarming rate.

** The fish stock is diminishing.

** 35,000 people die each day of starvation.

** Frogs are disappearing worldwide.

Many scientists have in fact verbalized their concern by stating things such as:

"We may have limited time left on this earth!"

Catastrophes are reported somewhere daily. One day it is the Mississippi River overflowing and creating massive flooding, devastation and havoc in the US. The next day it is an undersea earthquake as the one that just took place off the coast of Northern Japan; or it could be a hurricane in Mexico, a hailstorm somewhere in Australia, a volcano erupting in the Philippines, or a cyclone off the coast of Australia, or a tornado in the Mid West or a hurricane devastating Florida, another hurricane in Mexico or an earthquake in California, Iran, China, Armenia, Russia, the Philippines, New Zealand, drought elsewhere or massive deluges in other areas, etc.

Then there are the floodings in Bangladesh, Nepal and India. We constantly hear these events being described as "the worst" -- "the worst flood ever" or the "worst drought", the "worst" earthquake , the "worst plague", such as the present "worst" plague of mice in South Australia and Victoria, etc. Famines are becoming an accepted phenomenon.

--- "The consequences of these massive disasters will be horrendous hunger, disease, further flooding, fires, fighting, looting, etc." # These are already taking place and will undoubtedly get worse.

--- "The apparently disastrous consequences of the many disasters will not make sense unless one views them as mechanisms for the clearing of this planet."

The following prediction is impossible to refute.

--- "Endemic viruses such as AIDS, more potent strains of influenza, viral pneumonia agents, etc. will appear as well as new diseases. There will be multifocal commencement and medical science will not keep pace with the spread let alone their origin, cause or treatment. More and more will die and even nursing facilities will be outstripped."

In 1986 the Centre published that:

--- "AIDS would affect the life of every being on this planet in one way or another, that no cure would be found, that it would become a scourge and would decimate populations including the animals."

# Daily we are seeing new outbreaks of diseases. In addition to those listed, there is malaria, hepatitis, tuberculosis, Legionnaire's Disease, even new outbreaks of measles and chickenpox and some diseases without labels yet. AIDS has reached world-wide epidemic proportions even though efforts have been made to conceal the real extent. Medical repercussions from Agent Orange used in Vietnam and the Gulf War are taking their toll. There have been plagues of mice, locusts, flying foxes, exotic snails, etc. Animals are being affected by ticks, foot and mouth disease and many other difficulties. There is the Blue Algae, Microbes and bacteria in Australia's water supply, and the Superbug in the US, killer bees, etc.

This is very consistent with this prediction:

--- "Swarms of insects, rodents and bees and birds from disrupted areas will leave the sites of destruction and invade neighbouring lands. They cause further destruction to healthy crops, animals and humans. They cause disease and further famine.

--- " ...These rodents, insects and birds will introduce new unidentifiable viral diseases which cause plague like numbers of deaths."

The Centre's books have stated:

--- "The diseases will spread throughout the world unabated."

In the writings of the Centre it has been stated that:

--- "Scientists, politicians and so-called know-alls will try to explain away every event as the planet fractures and we are seeing that take place. However, it is getting much more difficult for them to hide the fact that they have no true answers."

It has been most enlightening to see each day how the following prediction, which was made before talk of corruption was fashionable, is being fulfilled:

--- "All corruptive practices will be exposed and evil will be exposed in all practices, institutions, government, religions, media, police, etc. Governments will lose power and leaders will make more and more ridiculous decisions."

It is a rare day that does not see someone being cited for corruption or exposed for unethical, immoral and illegal behaviour. The seemingly endless list includes:

# Police and government corruption in Queensland, New South Wales and other parts of Australia and other countries.

# Almost the entire governments of Italy and Japan.

# The indictment of former President Marcos of the Philippines.

# Fraudulent Insurance company practices are being exposed.

# Activities of US Senate exposed by Ethics Committee

# Customs officials, doctors dealing with illegal drugs.

# Corrupt payments for casino licenses.

# Drug use in athletics being exposed.

# Bank official corruption is being exposed.

# The legal system including judges is being exposed.

# Gross misuse of pathology services has been exposed, with kickbacks to doctors who order testing -- deals made between doctors and big pathology companies, etc. (fee splitting, acting as false consultants, overbilling, fraud, etc.)

# The Truth/Myth about the Jewish Holocaust of World War Two is being exposed.

# The Truth about the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR) and the Trilateral Commission and the Bilderbergers is being exposed.

# The Truth about many historical events and figures is being made known i.e. the JFK assassination, J. Edgar Hoover, the World Wars, the Federal Reserve, the Jewish Zionists, Nixon, Kissinger, the Rothchilds, Clinton, The Anti-Defamation League of B'nae B'rith (ADL), what really happened in Waco, Texas, etc. as well as many other "secrets".

# The scandal of the child migration scheme involving 15,000 children from England to Australia during the war.

# Cellular phone fraud.

# Maltreatment of animals, including using bear farms for their organs, bile, etc.

# Activities of the C.I.A. being exposed.

# Bribes being offered in boxing, etc. (Mercer to Ferguson)

# FBI director fired by Clinton for misusing his office.

# Victorian police charged with criminal activity.

# Some UN members skimming off funds.

# Famous doctor, Dr. William McBride struck off medical registrar for fabricating results to confirm his theories.

# Priest Vincent Kiss convicted of taking money from charity to live a luxuriant life style.

# Governments have been ousted overnight.

And the exposures go on and on.

Other predictions included these:

--- "There will be more exposure of UFO's."

--- "As the veil between the astral and this dimension is torn, more communication will occur and stories of ghosts, lost souls and astral beings will greatly increase."

--- "Near Death Experiences and Out of Body Experiences will become more common and more publicized so that people will become more aware of existence of consciousness after physical death."

# This is indeed the case with many publications, including films and TV programs pursuing the subject.

--- "Massive collapses of very old institutions, traditions and customs will occur. Destruction of the old will occur daily, as more and more of the fabric of society is torn to shreds."

Just look at the number of heads of government who have or are stepping down under pressure.

The collapse of Eastern European regimes was unprecedented and can be cited.

Look at the "stable" institutions that have collapsed or are close to collapse -- the Skase empire, the Adsteam Limited, the Bond empire, Elders, Bob Ansett, Compass Airlines, Tasmania TV network, TV channels 9 and 10, various State Banks, Bank of America, Lloyds of London and the list goes on and on. Notice how Media magnates and heads of vast financial corporations are being attacked and exposed. Scandals of one kind or another have become commonplace.

--- "Institutions which people have regarded as hallowed in the past are being seen as exploitative vultures and vampires preying on the hitherto unsuspecting public."

Nothing is as it seems or the way we have been told it was! One has only to watch the current affair programs on television to see a multitude of scams perpetrated on the public finally exposed i.e. car repair servicemen, appliance repairs, travel scams, insurance scams, medical scams, etc. etc.

Other predictions made are as follows:

--- "Pornography and sexual perversion will become worse during the last days."

# Can anyone doubt that pornography has reached new heights?

--- "Accidents will increase everywhere."

--- "Inappropriate behaviour as a manifestation of TERMINAL MADNESS will affect individuals and masses alike."

--- "Very many minor and inexplicable accidents will occur and the frequency will increase more and more, causing loss of life. Accidents and disasters will increase in frequency and severity, culminating in massive world-wide clearing mechanisms."

# More and more accidents are hitting the news involving trucks, school buses, passenger buses.

# Devastating oil spills.

-- "The airline accidents that will occur from now on will be more frequent, so much so that within a few short years airline travel will be greatly reduced."

# There have been too many plane crashes to list, both commercial and private, even hot air balloons have been involved.

--- "There will be persistent smouldering minor wars with continual loss of civilian life as well as military life, increase in the number of wars, racial riots, even between long term friends."

--- "Racism will escalate in all countries particularly France, South Africa and India."

--- "Racial riots will increase everywhere, for they are no longer riots between groups of individuals of different creed, colour or race. They are between puppets controlled by either evil or Good."

-- "The divorce rate will soar." (It is reported as having reached 77% in Great Britain.)

-- "Friction, violence and wars between opposites will ensue, i.e. between rich and poor, black and white, male and female, military and civilian, young and old, educated and illiterate, police and public, parents and children, etc."

--- "Animals will attack humans more and more species will disappear."

# During the past months we have been inundated with news of the continuous fighting in South Africa and in Bosnia. Then there are the constant outbreaks of fighting in Ireland, Israel, Palestine, Egypt, India, South America, China, Indonesia, Shri Lanka, France, Germany, The Balkans, Nicaragua, Israel's bombing of Lebanon, etc. in addition to the infamous Gulf War. There is more trouble between the Turks and the Greeks. In fact, there are few places where some kind of conflict is not taking place including civil unrest among the Aborigines (which the Centre also predicted).

# Attacks on women are increasing.

# Violence from Greenie groups against nuclear waste disposal centres, Malaysian timber, Brazilian timber, Australian lumber companies, mining and drilling efforts, etc., etc.

# White supremists such as Ku Klux Klan and Neo-Nazis are re-emerging.

# Conflict between native Indians in Canada and the US, aborigines and government in Australia.

# Conflict between farmers and officials in France, Australia, England, etc.

# Conflict between students and officials in many countries.

# Revolts including The Bulgarian and Lithuanian revolts against the Soviet.

# Riots in Russia and Poland, etc.

# The trade wars going on, especially between Europe and the US.

# The Japanese protest at the coronation of their emperor.

# Family violence affects 1 out of 3 Australian families.

# Serial Killers are increasing.

# Gang warfare going on in big cities everywhere. Innocent people being killed.

# Domestic violence has increased drastically.

# Killing sprees by people stating they do not know what got into them.

In 1990 the Centre, through its spokesman Dr Chiappalone, stated:

--- "Forget the Russian bear... It will be torn asunder by its own internal time bomb."

# The Soviet Union as we knew it is no more and this prophecy has also been fulfilled.

When it was made in 1989 at the height of their power, the prediction that THATCHER, HAWKE, BUSH AND GORBACHEV WOULD ALL BE REMOVED FROM OFFICE seemed highly unlikely, yet as we see, each has been replaced.

Of great concern today is the economic situation in just about every country of the world. This is what the Centre had predicted:

--- "A breakdown in the economy of society at all levels will also occur".

We see this in the admitted recessions affecting the world community. The prediction goes on:

--- "These will collapse as the communications between nations and continents collapse. There will be a fall in the availability of raw materials, hence the factories and industries cannot be fed. Production of useless items termed luxury goods will fall first."

As one reads about the increasing erratic behaviour that is taking place everywhere -- with people going berserk and killing for no apparent reason, for example, one is reminded of something else that had been stated:

--- "Evil is being exposed everywhere and people, as well as animals and nature, are becoming more and more erratic. This earth is starting to see the manifestations of madness which will result from the withdrawal of the salving Divine energy."

Without being able to see through the sham of this worldly existence with all its pretences, injustices, suffering and just plain cruelties and without some understanding as to the real reason behind all this, for the horrible tragedies, the chaos, the confusion and the upheaval taking place daily, it would be difficult to remain calm and centred, and hopefully unemotional. The predictions up to now have been so accurate that there appears no reason not to believe that the other predictions will all come to pass in their own time.

The prophecy which is the most disturbing for the unaware states:

--- "NUCLEAR WAR IS INEVITABLE....

It will commence in the Middle East but many other areas will be bombed, for the fighting will spread without reason.....Israel will be destroyed in a flash. ....This war will not last long, but it will involve all nations on all continents and will kill between one quarter to one half of the world's population."

This is what could be the climax leading up to the Centre's basic prophecy:

--- "THIS PLANET WILL BE TOTALLY DESTROYED".

In explanation:

--- "This planet is being cleared of all consciousnesses...It is being prepared for total disintegration... Every living thing is to die in the next few years. The planet itself has been condemned and is to be destroyed. The mechanisms for causing this are many and varied but basically include--

1. Gross dramatic changes in climate, economies, politics, geography, populations, resources, relationships,

2. Nuclear wars

3. Massive geographical catastrophes

4. Widespread diseases

5. Starvation on a world wide scale

6. Financial, political and social collapse on all continents. World economic depression from which there will be no recovery will occur."

For many, this philosophy is the only one that rationally explains exactly what is going on and what will go on and why all this is occurring. The truth presented mirrors the truth within the individual so it is not a case of believing, but of KNOWING. It reassures those really seeking the truth. It states that finally there will be an end to all this inhumanity, all this pain and suffering, all this physical, mental, emotional and spiritual exploitation, all this degradation, degeneration, fear, injustice and death. This is True Divine Justice in Action. It tells us to await THE DIMENSIONAL LIBERATION. But of course, when one is mentally free, one is almost totally liberated. If one sees the physical simply as a transient phase, the illusion can be broken.

No amount of denial, wishful thinking, or positive thoughts will change the situation.

The planet is going through its death pangs as it nears its end.

It is only wishful thinking that makes people think they can save the planet at this point. It reached the point of no return a long time ago. Its destruction is inevitable and it is the only way evil can be destroyed once and for all so that liberation of the True Creation trapped here can occur. Those who think they can save the planet are obstructing the Divine Plan of Rectification.

They are working against the True Light. They are either evil or unawakened True Beings led astray by the Darkness.

Apart from the process of Clearing of consciousnesses from this plane, by which is meant that all living things will have to die, and apart from the process of physical destruction, what we are witnessing are:

i The occurrence of spontaneous realization by many people on the planet (through a number of mechanisms including dreams, astral recall and clairvoyance) of the inevitable end to this planet and

ii The separation of the ontological classes in human bodies. There are basically two groups now emerging, those who are acknowledging the truth of it all, and those who will deny what is occurring to the very end, much to their chagrin.

***

As you will appreciate, this is a brief summary of the contents of the Centre's publications and readers are referred to those publications for detailed explanations. Also, examples of the prophecies are simply that. There are many more given in the books and newsletters and many more examples of their fulfilment can be cited.

Dr. J. S. Chiappalone,Missoula, MT USA

***

March 21, 2011

PREPARING TO COPE WITH THE COMING DISASTERS;  REALIZATIONS FOR THE ENDTIME; PART ONE

Preface:
I am writing about the process of inevitable termination of the entire physical dimension. If you do not wish to know about such matters, do not read any further.
 I am well aware of the fact that any initial thought of death, in even those who claim they are well prepared to leave the plane, may incite anxiety, fear, panic and depression. But now is a time of physical termination for all, and we need to control our emotional bodies and thus go beyond such irrational, destructive reflexes of the body and its lower mind, and prepare adequately for the inevitable. It is for this reason I offer these words and those in my other publications. And even if nothing of what I say were to happen to the physical for a long, long time, realize that what I am saying is going to be of value to all of us at the time of our death, something none of us can avoid. We will all be dead in 100 years even if the planet does not end soon anyway, for Physical Immortality is but a pipe dream. Thus, no one can say this advice for adequate preparation for an inevitable process is unnecessary or wasted. 
 These words are offered in the hope that they will help some people prepare more adequately to cope with the coming generalized disasters. I am not writing to convert anyone to my point of view. I am simply attempting to console the few who want to understand more.
 I’ve been told that some are angered by what I write. All reactions to my words are relevant, as we shall see. Nonetheless, I state clearly that my motto is “Take it or Leave it”. In other words, people are not being forced to read or listen to anything I write or say.
 But, having witnessed such anger in some in the past when I gave public lectures, I must add that it is really a manifestation of morbid, internal FEAR in these angry ones. They fear the fact that they are being exposed as never before in their ontological nakedness, and, if they are demons, as most demons are starting to realize that they are, they then know on the outer mind, on hearing my words, that they live nefariously, by stealing energy from others around them to the point, in time, of starving their victims to death.
 They are also fearful because they know I am right about what is to happen to Earth and all its inhabitants, and they have the Fear of knowing their time is up, and the Fear of Accountability, by which I mean that they are starting to realize that they will have to go before a just Judge. And this concept, which they have tried to bury in their psyche for a long, long time, is being reflexly recalled by them, and is too much for them to bear.
 Thus are they sent into the Gloom of Doom, and the soul-destroying Darkness of Despair. No one wants that for them. They have chosen their own paths.
 *
The Chinese have a saying that states: “We are born cold, wet and hungry. And then things really get worse.”
This truism will be borne out by the occurrences of this generation over which we, in fact,  have no control, even though it appears World Leaders, the Archons, are in control of their murderous schemes. We have all known since childhood that on this ever-suffering planet: “Life was not meant to be easy” and that “Suffering is unavoidable”. As I said, that is going to be the case particularly in this generation.
 
I have previously revealed that the planet is undergoing a fatal fragmentation and all consciousness must leave the physical. These decaying steps now occurring are inevitable and there are mechanisms to be known, and realizations to be made, in order to help some of us get out of this dimension relatively unscathed. The fragmentation and decay are a result of the Evil Empire running out of pilfered energy with which to sustain itself. You will need to go back and read my earlier writings to understand why I call this an Evil Empire, and why I say only some of us will get out of this dimension to exist elsewhere.
BUT, THE PLANET IS SO BEAUTIFUL!
 On hearing what I have to say, many people will want to reflexly and vociferously object to the thought of Destruction of the Planet for they see so much beauty within it. Indeed there appears to be much beauty in it, but it is an illusionary beauty, as I explained in my poem “La Dolce Vita”.
 It is certainly a false beauty used to ensnare our senses and lull us into a phase of temporary tranquility and transient, fraudulent happiness. In truth, the entrapment causes the death of Divine spiritual beings, in all classes of consciousness, by the evil processes of slow spiritual annihilation, as they have their energy extracted by various evil processes, which include evil programming, pollution and indoctrination, and which in turn have been made to appear as necessities in order to exist on this plane. We are all subjected to those evil practices. I have detailed the factors of evil programming, and how they act, extensively in my books.
 As an exercise, mentally pursue to extremes any available pleasure on this level. You will find that, if it is not a practice upon the Righteous Path to return to our true spiritual Home, it will be a pursuit with dire consequences, for all pleasure created by Evil is not only illusionary but also destructive and fatal to the True Spirit, and often also to the very body it created to contain that pleasure. 
PREPARATION IS A NECESSITY:  I am well aware of the fact that any initial thought of death in even those who claim they are well prepared to leave the plane may incite anxiety, fear, panic and depression. But now is a time of physical termination for all, and we need to control our emotional bodies and thus go beyond such irrational destructive reflexes of the body and its lower mind, and prepare adequately for the inevitable. It is for this reason I offer these words.
 All True Beings are victims in this Evil Empire which is illusionary and dangerous to the true spirit. This dimension is a fraud, as is its creator. We are living in a temporary Virtual Reality that was doomed from the start. It is just that we, on this level, trapped in these bodies with extremely limited lower minds, and recycled repeatedly by the evil process of Re-incarnation, have been programmed to forget that fact.
 But every visiting Avatar, in every generation that has existed since this trap was sprung, has reminded us of this fact, that we are in a temporary and doomed dimension. This is what the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom has always been about. This is the Wisdom whose keys were hidden by the sacerdotes, as Jesus Christ explained.
 This is the Wisdom whose emergence could not be permitted by Evil to see the light of day at any time. That is why every Gnostic that ever spoke out with this Wisdom was slaughtered mercilessly throughout history. In the place of this Wisdom was substituted the falsified, untenable nonsense that passes as the basis for the extant Religions of today and the History for, and of, Hypocrites. For all these reasons, the planet and all the evil creation have to be dismantled completely.
 BEST OF ALL POSSIBLE WORLDS? Alas, when Gottfried Leibnitz (1646-1716) declared that this world was “the best of all possible worlds”, he was speaking as a demon for the demons! Any 10 year old can create a mental picture of a far better world with far less pain, suffering and misery! And Leibnitz’s attempt to equate matter with “God”, apart from exposing his ontology, sealed his fate as well. 
 His assertion that ‘suffering is good’ is surely characteristic of demonic thinking. Of course the demons and their institutions want us to suffer. That is because suffering drains the spirit of Divine energy which they need to survive. But drainage from True Beings causes their spiritual deaths eventually. That is why this evil exploitation has to be stopped ASAP. Thus, we can see that Leibnitz, like many others, was an Archon upholding the Illusion of the Evil Virtual Reality. My advice to you is to run away as fast as you can from anyone who says suffering is good, for you are in the presence of an ignorant, destructive, deceptive fool, or else a malicious demon. Both are a danger to your spiritual wellbeing.
What is occurring on Earth is being repeated throughout the Physical Universe and all its sub-dimensions. All viable consciousness is being evacuated and Evil is being eliminated, as is all physical matter which is a byproduct of Evil.  Thus, this inevitable process which is occurring around us is the process for the total elimination of Evil. Evil is being allowed to implode by having its energy cut off.  The evacuation of most of the theomorphic Viables from the planet in 1999, as I have revealed numerous times before, fits into this program of cutting off the energy source that Evil plundered to sustain itself. Since then, the planet has been noted to be energy depleted. This is the reason for more strife and wars. The Evil Archons are attempting to acquire more energy for the system through emotional excitation, and via the pain and suffering of the trapped inhabitants.
 The Planetary Alignment spoken of by many to occur in 2012 is a temporal focal point for further destabilization as the flow of energy from the entrance of the Galaxy bathes our area unimpeded. The problem arises from the fact that it is “dirty wind”; unstable negative energy. The truly creative, positive, Divine Energy has now been purposely withheld. Dirty wind acts as a destabilizing agent, so the physical will be buffered far more than ever before, worse than any other time in the previous 25000-odd year cycles. This is the last of such cycles. Indeed, this is the Endtime.
 IT’S WAR FOR SURE: We are in the midst of a War, a War of Essences no less, of Good versus Evil. The outcome is a forgone conclusion. But as we experience it, we shall all eventually know the facts and be subjected to, and be witnesses of, the tragedies of war on this plane. As in our all-too-common earthly wars, we have pain and suffering, injury and obfuscation, absconders and traitors, spies and double agents. You will not know who is who in this war, so do not judge. All you can go by, when you are sufficiently cleansed spiritually, is the relationship of your energy to that of others.
 If you are severely polluted, indoctrinated or programmed by negative factors you will NOT be able to decipher accurately. Nonetheless, the more you cleanse, the more will connection with your Higher Mind occur, and it will know how to guide you unerringly. I will write more about the Cleansing and Purification subsequently, and if time permits I shall conduct classes for further spiritual development and preparation for those who are interested.
 In more recent times, one of the plans and mechanisms that were used in the Plan of Clearing of the Planet and for the total Eradication of Evil was that which successfully fooled the Archons and allowed them to proceed in a manner by which they would do maximal damage to themselves and their Empire, locally, in the shortest amount of time. Enter in the mid-1930s the likes of Adolf Hitler, a double agent, a sort of spiritual agent provocateur, to allow this to be fulfilled. This man, whose life-long hero was none other than Jesus Christ, was one of the catalysts used, as were many others, overtly and occultly, for advancing the process on this level that would eventually lead to the total elimination of all Evil. I venture to say that he has been made the most hated man on the planet, after Jesus Christ, in spite of the great number of “born-again” robots and “Jesus freaks” around the globe. I will discuss in another essay this adoration of a fictional “Jesus package”, which is an emotional and mental trap set up by Evil. It has nothing to do with spirituality or salvation. Indeed, truth is stranger than fiction.
 Before the removal of Divine Energy, as has occurred in recent times, the Evil Archons had their activities tempered somewhat by that Divine Energy. Those of you who are familiar with the allegorical works of Rama, Krishna and Shiva, etc., will recall their roles in balancing this dimension in times when Evil was in danger of engulfing the whole planet.
 But now, the time for balancing is finished. Now, Evil is being allowed to engulf the whole dimension unopposed, so that it can self-destruct. Evil is being eradicated totally and permanently.
 In this last generation, evil beings have seemed to be able to do pretty much what they like, seemingly without effective opposition. For example, evil surreptitiously starts a fight that will end in the destruction of a nation, and then enters the theatre of war as if heroically, with murderously excessive force, to end the conflict for the good of all. But, do not be fooled. Such action of theirs is intended only for the supposed ultimate benefit of Evil. However, now you must realize that, in being allowed to do this unopposed, it is really a way of allowing Evil to self-destruct. So on and on they go: Iraq, Yugoslavia, Afghanistan, Egypt, Libya, Sudan, Syria, Iran, North Korea, China, etc., etc., not realizing that they are on a path of self-destruction.
The Terminal Fragmentation will affect every strata of existence. Microbes, insects, animals, plants and minerals are subjected to it as are we, the Devic kingdom, the Solar System, our galaxy, and all other galaxies of this Universe. Hence, everything will be erratic. In each evil level of consciousness there is fulmination war, as there is on earth.
Sub-dimensions of the physical are also collapsing, and this explains the transfer of many demons, discarnates and lower astral beings onto this plane, a process many are beginning to witness. Other star systems are decaying and some of the consciousnesses from there have come to Earth. Some of these have been called Star Children. Others are Walk-ins who have snatched physical bodies. I shall have more to say about these concepts in subsequent essays.
 As we are beginning to witness, Evil Aliens are fighting amongst themselves in our skies, in our oceans, and within our planet, for the planet is hollow! Expect more and more of their crafts to precipitate onto this level.
This fragmentation has been allowed to happen, very much on purpose, as I have discussed elsewhere in the past. Because Evil has been given free-reign to do as it pleases, we now have the overt dishonesty, the abuse, the frank demonic nature and the engulfing evil activities on the planet that are ever-increasing daily, much to the chagrin of ones who wish to live in Truth, Love, Peace and Honesty, but who as yet do not fully understand what is going on.
 While it is true that the suffering is unavoidable, we can prepare to minimize its effect on us by understanding the process in which we are caught. We need to understand why this has to happen, where we will go from here, who we are, and how we can best protect from the emotional onslaught of tragedies and disasters.
 Before I proceed, I want to address the philosophical consideration of Natural Evil. That is what the empty headed, so-called brainiacs in the halls of decaying Philosophy Departments call events such as the recent Japanese Earthquake and other disasters like the Gulf of Mexico oil spill.
 The term “Natural Evil” is an oxymoron. How can Evil be natural? Nothing could be further from the truth. No one not evil wants Evil in his or her life; no one really wants to be affected by Evil. And truly knowing the repercussions, no one except an evil being would really want to use Evil to commit destructive acts.
 So, why call this murderous effect, Evil, a natural part of our existence? It simply is not. It should never have existed. The changes we are experiencing, even all the decay, are for the eradication of all this temporary aberration, called Evil, from our existence.
 BTW, these same philosophers are, in the main, atheists. But they like to call Humanity an accident of Nature, of a Mother Nature, no less. Well, it’s a real demonic essence of a supposedly nurturing mother, this Mother Nature, to subject us to these calamitous episodes of natural Evil periodically and with increasing frequency, don’t you think?  And besides, the repeated and disastrous occurrences of Natural Evil that kill, maim and exploit so many is part of the handiwork of the creator of this abomination. Does that not give you an idea that this creator is not a loving, caring creator, but a sadistic ghoul?
 Of course that is what it is, and it has programmed the Natural Evil via its inability to create anything proper and with its need to make certain ones with true, Divine energy suffer in order to extract that energy, for as I said above, it requires the energy to run the ignoble creation. This has been the case since the creation of this Illusional world, this Virtual Reality. For details of this concept I suggest you read my metaphysical books.
So, I am here to assert that the real Godforce is actively eradicating this Virtual Reality, this Celestial Error from the face of the True Creation. And what we are undergoing is simply the surgery to do just that.
 I want to emphasize the following points: NOTHING OF VALUE IN SPIRITUAL TERMS WILL BE LOST BY WHAT IS HAPPENING TO THE PLANET AND TO ALL ITS CLASSES OF CONSCIOUSNESS. HYPOCRITES WILL BE EXPOSED AS NEVER BEFORE. They will be unable to hide behind their lies.
 While we are on this topic, we may as well put paid to the ridiculous notion which some morons put forward, namely, that man has created Evil with his sins. Boy o boy, they would certainly have to be whopping sins to create massive Black Holes that swallow whole galaxies and everything in them, and reduce all matter to nothingness. And I have yet to meet a man or woman who has sinned enough to create radioactive isotopes that can destroy others indiscriminately.
 We are all affected by disasters, if not personally, then emotionally, by the very nature of the draining emotions engendered by pain, suffering and death. This is because of our metaphysical anatomy. We have an emotional body that is activated by rings of awareness extruded by others and by programming factors I have enumerated in my books. The whole idea of this emotional excitation is for drainage of energy from the reservoirs inside the being (the Centres of Consciousness, known by some as Chakras). That is the energy (in Theomorphic beings) that has kept this Evil Empire (the physical dimension) running.
Both good and bad emotions cause this drainage of internal Divine energy. Thus it is that the Avatars encouraged us to curb the emotions at all times.This bombardment of our emotional bodies with ever-increasing disasters is now going to play havoc with us. Our minds are going to be blackmailed by fears that could drive some insane.  There is the fear of: ·         Financial loss,  ·         Pain and suffering, ·         Injury and deformity, ·         Loss of loved ones, children, relatives, pets, etc.,  ·         Inability to cope, ·         Insanity and of course, the fear of  ·         Physical DEATH.
Worst of all is the fear as yet not fully expressed by many. Namely, the fear I mentioned above, the fear that is manifesting as anger to my words: It is the Fear of Accountability; the fear of having to account to a Divine Presence.
The evil Archons and Reptilians which some of us see more and more easily now on the planet, and who destroying lives at will with their whims for greater financial gain, and for energy harvesting, appear to be uncaring of their maliciousness because they have convinced themselves they will never be brought to account. But, as the changes I have described occur, slowly the realization of accountability will seep from their subconscious to their outer minds and what will result will be Terminal Madness which I have described before.
 I have already written elsewhere that psychic ability will be restored to all quickly in this generation, and we shall all see who is who. The Archonic demons will have nowhere to hide. Experientially I know this process of identification has commenced and is accelerating rapidly.
To be continued……
*
March 27, 2011
PREPARING TO COPE WITH THE COMING DISASTERS
REALIZATIONS FOR THE ENDTIME
PART TWO
In Part One I mentioned that this Earth is undergoing a purposeful fragmentation, caused by various physical factors including comets, irradiation, earthquakes, wars, etc., in order to liberate trapped consciousnesses that are viable to continue their existence elsewhere. The ones judged as non-viable will be transmuted back into Primordial Energy after “paying their dues”.
In accordance with the Metaphysical Anatomy of Humans, as I have detailed in my books, many will want to panic, especially as the disasters come closer and closer to home.  So, how are we going to cope?
First and foremost, realize that forewarned is forearmed! Knowing what the changes mean, and understanding the inevitability of this process, which elsewhere I have called Clearing of the Planet, will help.
Secondly we must know what it is we ourselves are undergoing. If we let our emotional bodies and minds run amok, we will join the ranks of the desperate, of the terminally insane. We do not want that.
We have to make the realization that most of us will leave the physical by dying. But, I can tell you now, that is no more difficult than going from your kitchen into your dining room.
The Fear of Physical Death has been exaggerated. Often pain is associated with the process and we are all familiar with that, especially if it is due to a long protracted illness such as cancer. But in fact, when the transition from physically alive to physically dead occurs unexpectedly, there is often a failure of the subject to realize s/he is actually dead. Many have to be told, and there are countless examples of this in the literature. 
Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita (1969) explained the total insignificance of the physical expression. He alludes to the insignificance of the physical as these extracts demonstrate: “These bodies, which act as enveloping coverings for the souls occupying them, are but finite things of the moment ... They perish as all finite things perish. He who in his ignorance thinketh: “I slay” or “I am slain” babbleth like an infant lacking knowledge ...  Be self-centred and uncontrolled by the illusions of the finite world. When thou shalt rise beyond the plane of illusion, then shalt thou cease to disturb thyself regarding doctrines, theology, disputations concerning rites or ceremonies, and other useless trimmings upon the cloth of spiritual thought ... You will be liberated from those who would interpret that which they fail themselves to understand; but instead, shalt thou fix thy mind in earnest contemplation of the Spirit, and thus reach the harmony with thy Real Self ... That which seemeth real to the men of the sense-world is known to be illusion by the Sage. Knowing the whole Truth, thou shouldst beware of unsettling the minds of those not yet prepared to grasp it, as untimely teaching may drive from their work such as see only half-Truths, and become unsettled thereby.”
Paradoxically, being in the physical body is seen as being in a state of “deadness” when compared to the state of being free of the body, as many recount after Near Death Experiences. Reports by many doctors such as Dr. Michael Sabom, a cardiologist who wrote ‘Recollections of Death’, Dr. Melvin Morse, an Associate Professor of Paediatrics at the University of Washington, who writes about the experiences of children, Dr. Raymond Moody who wrote ‘Life after Life’, Dr. Maurice Rawlings, a cardiac surgeon, who wrote ‘To Hell and Back’, and many, many others, including Dr. George G Ritchie (Return from Tomorrow), aver to the continuation of consciousness outside of the physical. And I have personal experience of this.  In my book “My Experiences of  Aliens and Other realities”, I relate having travelled to a Conference on a craft totally outside of this dimension.
A note of caution: A little knowledge is dangerous. While these recounts of survival of consciousness outside of the physical are an essential part of the Awakening that Humanity is undergoing in this Endtime, I need to caution you and state the dimensions into which the consciousnesses go during these experiences may still be part of the Virtual Reality and as such the experiences may still be in the fraudulent environment of Evil. I shall write further about that in due course.
My point is that we will survive whatever happens to the physical and fear should not be part of the equation.
We must also understand clearly that we are undergoing this change, this Annihilation of the Physical, for the better. The acquired understanding should allay gross anxiety and reactive depression. This is what the mental preparation is all about.
Besides, we have all known since the age of 8 or so that we would die. What does it matter when it happens, if, in fact, as I contend we (of viability) are going to be better off?
And this survival of physical destruction leads to another very important realization we need to make. We are not physical beings at all. Purposely, in this Evil Dimension, the focus has been on a physical life. Look at all the movies and TV shows of late: They are almost all about the fear of death and the loss of live. They are reinforcing the absurdity that we are physical beings that have everything to lose with death of the physical. In reality, that is just not so.
Those of us not Sons and Daughters of Evil have been trapped in the physical. It is an unnatural state for Theomorphic beings. That is why many spirits are so distressed in the physical. That is why so many find it hard to cope with physical life. I shall expand on this when I discuss the various consciousnesses in physical bodies. This is a matter that modern psychiatrists know nothing about, for the spiritual aspect of life has been all but totally eradicated from their books and their nous.
Beings created in this dimension by the Evil Mind know no other type of existence. That is why to them a discussion of something better makes little sense. That is why they cannot see the True Light, unless they have modifications made to them to allow them to survive outside this dimension. To beings created by Evil, there can be no other superior dimension. It is beyond the range of their comprehension. For them, destruction of the physical means ultimate nihilism. And that is where their fear is founded. It is that thought that will lead them to Terminal Madness.
So you see, pragmatically, there are two very distinct groups in society:
I The first group comprises those who cannot imagine anything outside of the physical. For them, talk of a superior dimension is meaningless. They cannot comprehend why anyone would want to destroy Earth and all its wonderful features; wonderful for them, of course, for is here they thrive by pilfering the energy of others! They cannot imagine a better world. They are literally blind to the pain, suffering and unrelenting exploitation of others. They see nothing wrong with the cruelty to animals, the rape of the Earth, the demonic essence ruling the planet, etc., etc. This is their Heaven, their happy hunting ground. They sense something worse exists (Hell) from whence they come, but they cannot think of anything better. These are the ones who genuinely think they, and this world, are, in fact, “god” and will readily deny the existence of Evil as a distinct entity.
 Those in this first group are unable to see the True Light. They do not respond to True Love.
2 The second group cannot wait to get out of this Abomination and go HOME! They cannot stand the injustices, the cruelty, the dishonesty, the warmongering and the relentless pervasive essence of Evil. These know in their hearts their lives should never have been this bad, and they intuitively know that there is something far, far better waiting for them. Indeed, they know intuitively, that this is a demon-infested world and that their entrapment here is a danger to their spiritual survival. These are the ones who believe what the Avatars have said for eons and eons, that a Day would come when they would be ‘delivered from Evil’.
These are the two groups into which societies shall divide as the Endtime scenario evolves.
We are spiritual beings trapped in physical vehicles. Even while in these physical bodies, most of us spend close to half our lives outside of the physical in other dimensions. Apart from sleep that accounts for some 40 % of our lives, many of us are out of the body during the day, existing in other dimensions, travelling in the astral worlds, etc., without the body’s lower mind being necessarily aware of it. So, if we already exist so much in those other realms, which by the way are much better than the physical in most cases, except for demons who go into the demonic realms they have created for themselves,  what is the big deal about leaving the physical?
BTW, all matter is evil. It has been created by Evil expressly to serve it. It has a tendency to degeneration and decay. This should alert you as to the ontological identity of any so-called spiritual experts who tell you the physical is being transformed spiritually. They are either tiresome ignoramuses or demons in disguise hoping to lead you astray. Nothing of the physical shall remain. It will ALL be transmuted.
The physical mind is programmed to panic with the thought of its own demise. It is moronic that this should be so, for every cell in the body knows exactly when it is going to die.
So, by making the realization that we will continue elsewhere in better circumstances once we leave the physical, we can destroy the fear of our death.
Not all of us have to die. Many will be picked up in due course and they will shed the physical shell in special chambers of the rescuing spacecrafts. Why such crafts are needed I will explain in a subsequent essay.
And what of our children and relatives? The same situation applies. Some have asked me “what about the very young, the demented, the very old, and the infirm?” These are characteristics of the physical bodies. Those have nothing to do with the age, or the nature and value of the consciousness within. A year old child’s body may be inhabited by a sage of near infinite wisdom.  That consciousness knows what to do when the body dies, regardless of the age, attributes, limitations, and deficiencies of that body.
The same goes for our pets and all the animals caught in tragedies, so-called, and killed.
By the way, many of the animals which carnivores husband and kill are well aware of their consciousness being recycled from the physical into the astral planes and back, etc., as their physical expressions are killed and devoured. And so they allay their own anxieties on the trip to the slaughterhouse by reminding themselves of the cyclic absurdity in which they are caught with such sayings as “Here we go again”. And you thought they were just dumb animals! Many of course are human consciousnesses in the animal bodies that are grazed and killed for consumption. How is that for an evil practice?  I have covered this topic in other writings.
Many of the other animals containing demonic consciousness are fearful of the process that sends them, for a time, back into the Hell created by their demonic Progenitor, the Evil Mind (also known as Jehovah) and they panic. It is they that release all the negative emotions, at the time of slaughter, and it is those emotions that spiritually poison the consumer all the more.
As a corollary, you should realize that such poisoning is detrimental to the spirit. Hence, stop eating animals if you truly want to awaken, to purify and to progress on the spiritual path. There is much to gain in Vegetarianism.
Knowing then that we are eternal beings of Light who have been trapped in this Virtual Reality, and knowing that the Process of Clearing of the Planet is simply to free us from this level of Hell, our fears and anxieties can be turned to the Joy of Liberation.
For the second group I mentioned above, the end of this Abomination cannot come soon enough. They are nauseated daily by the hypocrisy of demons, by the exploitative fornicators, by the rampant, unending dishonesty, by the wicked abuse of the meek, the poor, the less able, by the cruelty to animals and all those who cannot adequately defend themselves, and by the overt manifestation of demonism all over the planet.
With the destruction of the physical, with a few moments of possible pain, we buy an Eternity of Light, Love, Peace and Bliss which we will share with our true brethren who know how to live in Felicity and Harmony.
I do not wish to dwell on the anxieties, anguish, depression and madness which will affect those who have chosen Evil. These Evil beings have behaved like vacuum cleaners and sucked the energy out of others until they forced them to spiritually die. How could they be allowed to continue? They would, in time, destroy all of Creation. Their fate is in the thought of eternal Darkness and Despair until they are transmuted back into Primordial Energy.  But for them it is not a simple liberation into nothingness. They will bear the brunt of their iniquities. That is all I wish to say on that subject for now.
Thus, as we progress in the Endtime, in order to prepare adequately, you need to ask yourself these questions and make realizations from the answers:
1      Who are you? You belong in one of three major groups.
       i    You may be a deserving being of Light and Love trapped in Evil created matter. (Few of these remain. Most were evacuated in 1999.)  Some Theomorphs chose Darkness and became non-viable.
      ii    Or you are a robotic consciousness created with some Divine energy and some evil energy, and you have turned to the Light. As such you will have modifications made to you so that you can become viable outside of this dimension. The majority of robots have chosen to remain in Darkness. It is basically for those who have chosen to turn to the Light that I am writing.
     iii     You may be a demonic being, made of Darkness, choosing to serve Darkness. All demons will perish with the Darkness. Not one demon has turned to the True Light.
In time, the reactions in your lower mind to my words and energy
Will be a pointer to your ontological identity.
2      What is this destructive phase all about? It is about the total eradication of all Evil from our existence.
3      Where do you belong?  If you are viable, you belong in pure spiritual realms where there is no pain, suffering or misery; where there is no abuse, fraudulence, exploitation or death. All these things are the byproducts of Evil. For a time, all viable consciousnesses will gather in Intermediate Villages outside of this dimension in preparation to entering a New, non-physical, Evil-free Dimension.
4      Where are you going? If you are viable, you are going to dimensions of Love and Light, of creativity and eternal bliss. Non-viables will be transmuted back into Primordial Energy.
5       What about our loved ones? They will be treated as you will be. They will have the preparation and realizations you will have.
6       Will anything of true value be lost in the Clearing Process? Absolutely not! NOTHING OF TRUE SPIRITUAL VALUE WILL BE LOST.
7       Will we know what to do? We will all be given the knowledge we need on a need-to-know basis. Each will be prepared according to the burdens to be carried. No one will be unfairly dealt with. Do not fear any calamitous change. See it as a step for advancement out of this Hell.
8      What is in store for individuals? We will all receive exactly what each of us deserves. Avatars have repeatedly told us that the Joy and Beauty of where we are going are beyond description. Genuine reports from Near Death Experiencers, especially young children, who gain glimpses of other realms, are glowing in the praise of the Beauty, Love and Serenity they see and experience. Most do not want to come back. With these limited lower minds of the bodies, we cannot truly imagine what the real Divine Dimensions are like.

9      What about the Fear of Physical Death? As I described above, the fear of physical death is an illusion. It has been used by Evil to keep us trapped in fear and to make us value physical life beyond its true worth. As I stated, think back at Hollywood’s role – it traumatizes viewers whenever it can with the illusionary fear of death in its movies. I am not the first to point out the frank evilness of Hollywood and its producers!
10      What physical things remain? Nothing of the physical shall remain. All consciousness must leave the physical. In other words, every living thing will move out of its shell of manifestation. We shall all physically die. But this process is not painful or traumatic in the real sense. Some will be picked up physically by crafts and will step out of their shells in the crafts as if they are stepping out of old clothes. 
It is now time to confront your mortality and the transient, evil nature of the physical.
Unless you are a Child of Darkness, realize that your existence in the physical dimension has been an evil, illicit entrapment. It is now time to set you free!
It is only by the active and positive mental process of seeing oneself beyond the body, beyond the point of physical death, beyond the fear of physical termination that one truly grasps the meaning of existence. Without actively performing this exercise and becoming successful with seeing the self as something beyond the body, the lower mind will be filled with fear and gross anxiety as physical death approaches. The body may well panic and disadvantage the self and those around the being.
With knowledge of the continuation of consciousness, as in Near Death Experiences, Astral Travel and Out of Body Experiences, one can allay all fears of physical extinction and be happy in the transition. This is not morbid at all. In reality, a termination of physical life comes to all. Is it not better to be prepared by knowing the answers than to live in ignorance, gross anxiety and fear?  .
With these realizations, there will be no anxiety, reactive depression or fear to be concerned about.
I remind you that Evil beings and spiritual failures CANNOT, WILL NOT, truly make these realizations. For them awaits the Abyss of Terminal Madness.
These realizations will make you self-realized enough to convert any fear and anxieties in your heart and mind into the Joy of achieving the greatest success possible, namely, a place away from Evil forever, a place in the Dimensions of Infinite happiness.
These realizations will come as the Higher Spirit that guides you, and has guided you for eons, impinges, in a timely fashion, upon your lower mind and you become the Supramental Super Human in this time of Finality, as predicted to eventuate by the likes of Frederick Nietzsche and Shri Aurobindo, and all the Avatars. 
This is the dream of so-called mortal (Theomorphic) Man who never quite realized, because he was tricked by Evil to forget the Truth, that he was not a beast of the field but an immortal spirit of Love, Light and transcendent Splendor. It is that nature which now awaits us on the other side of this Clearing Process which we are forced to live through for a short time.
And it is this Process of Transformation into Love and Light that has been highjacked by those of Evil to falsely state that matter will undergo the same elevation. That is a lie and those who propagate it will realize this soon enough.
As we approach the End, like will seek like, and those of us of Light and Love will gravitate towards each other for the final evacuation, while those of Darkness will destructively grovel in the Darkness of their rotting minds and miserable existences, ever fighting themselves for the last morsel of energy, for that is their nature, and that is the Evil Nature that will seal their fate.
But give them no thought. They have chosen. Look instead to the Glory ahead and rejoice even as this evil world falls apart, for you now truly understand the Process of Liberation into the True Light.
Thus, in conclusion, my advice to you is this: Use this knowledge to ease the emotional burden on your spirit when you hear of major disasters around the world, and closer to home, with massive loss of human and animal life.
In your quiet moments, say this in your mind: “Members of the Family of Light have been lifted out in preparation to going Home. That is great news for we all want Liberation from Darkness, Disease and Death.”
Those of Darkness who have died are assembling in the Hall of Accountability where Justice will be done. All of us not evil want Justice in our lives.
With these facts shall you gain the Peace of Mind we all seek, and you will cope admirably with whatever processes for the elimination of Evil that affect you personally.
Take this seriously, for indeed it is a very serious matter. I know some who have dismissed the subject after being given ample warnings and information to set them free. But instead, they have chosen the path on which to fulfill their cravings, their greed and their lust. That path is not a path to success; it is the Path to Perdition. On that path, Demonic Possession and Body Snatching are very real. I will write about those topics in due course.
The stakes could not be higher. Do not gamble with your spiritual survival.
*
Some of you are aware of the Eugenics Program initiated by the demons via the Wilhelm Institute in the 1920s. It relates to the physical elimination of a major portion of the humans from the planet because of anticipated dwindling resources. This work has been ably continued by the demons in the USA since the collapse of the Nazi regime. This plan is of no consequence, and, in fact, assists in the evacuation of Viables in due course.
Nothing Evil can do will help it in any way. It is doomed. It is truly its Endtime.
If you have truly understood my Message and the concepts I have mentioned, you will come to the conclusion that this Earth is descending into Hell, inexorably, and everything of the physical is going to get worse, a lot worse.
Thus, your focus should now be, not to survive as long as possible under circumstances that will deteriorate by the day, but to prepare for exit in the most efficient manner, with the least amount of pain, suffering and anxiety in yourself and in the ones you love.
Having written that, I strongly advise you NOT to take drastic action to terminate anything. We will all leave when it is our time to do so.
Many of us will be lifted up in crafts and the joy of rescue will be beyond the lower minds capacity to contain it!
In the meantime, live in Simplicity, Truth and Love, and know that all will be well for all of those with these qualities, animal, vegetable and mineral consciousnesses included.
*
EFFORT IS NEEDED
What sort of effort? You must prepare, physically, emotionally, mentally and spiritually.
Make an effort to connect to your God Consciousness.
You must make an effort to cleanse and purify, to establish a connection with your Higher Self, with your Guides and Helpers who will all direct you unerringly to the other side. Stop habits and vices that are detrimental to your spiritual awareness.
You must show honesty and purity even as you are swamped by dishonest demons and hypocrites.
Finally, let me remind you of a truism you must never forget: “God helps those who help themselves!” Like all Viables, you are fighting a Personal Battle against Evil. You must make an effort to win that battle if you have not already done so, for this truly is the Endtime.
You must assist others as best you can in brotherly love, especially if you are a little further on in understanding of the situation at hand. Be useful. Help others anyway you can. Be of service. Those who deserve help will gain it. Help those less fortunate, those who understand less and those who cannot help themselves as much. Be generous. Alleviate pain and sorrow and misery wherever possible. Do not be selfish with your time.
At the same time, be discerning. As you become more aware, you will decipher more quickly who are time-wasters and who are energy-suckers. Keep away from them. They will drain you. 
You must keep the Light of Truth burning steadfastly in your heart.
Do these things and you will not have one moment of concern as this Hell implodes and as all the Viables begin their journey Home.
The Clearing of the Planet, ending in its destruction, is unstoppable. I have no fear of being contradicted on that. Why I am so confident will be explained by me in due course.
Never forget WHY all this is happening. It is for the total eradication of EVIL forever!
With this knowledge and preparation, you will not cringe every time you hear of a disaster or of a war, or of many deaths of people and animals. You will instead rejoice, for you know Evil is self-destructing and, in the process, liberating the worthy ones that it had ignobly trapped so that now they can return to their True Home.
• 
Postscript:
Two other points on this topic are worth considering.
1 Even if the mechanism of Finality which I describe here were to be postponed indefinitely, Earth would still be reduced to an uninhabitable state, a desolate dead rock no less, very quickly, by demonic exploitation of resources and demonic pollution of air, water and soil, especially with radioactive material such as DU and other nuclear weapons. That this would be so is confirmed by the development of not-so-secret plans by Governments to colonize other planets. You should know that these demonic entities have done this to other planets.
2 Many people consult psychics. Now is the time for each to get his or her own answers, for others who call themselves psychics and often charge exorbitantly for advice can lead people astray. We are all psychic. That is, we all have the inherent ability to connect to higher levels of consciousness. Demons can connect to lower levels also. Abuse in childhood often causes our pathways to close down and so it is then goodbye to those abilities. But, with a little effort, they can be regained.
In relation to this matter of Finality, if the psychic you consult can agree with what I have written, that is good for you and good for him or her. It may mean s/he is accessing the Light’s wavelength and getting accurate information, like many have done in their Near Death Experiences and in their contacts with Aliens of a Divine nature.
If your psychic knows nothing of this, or if s/he dismisses this information, then you have a problem. The psychic you have consulted is either a fraud, and most of them are, unfortunately for those seeking their guidance, or else s/he is on Evil’s wavelength, and is fed untruth.
My advice to you is to learn to rely, at all times, on your own inner Nous, after due purification, and after adequate connection to your Higher Self.
*
April 10, 2011
COLLAPSING THE VIRTUAL REALITY, art 3
Explaining the Paths by which the Truth shall set us free
HUMAN, ALL TOO HUMAN
 ARE HUMANS ALL THE SAME?
It was Shakespeare’s King Lear who described this world as being a Stage of Fools, alluding to the Human condition as a Journey of Delusion and Deceit. But not all cry on entering this plane, as I have explained at length elsewhere.  For some, it is a Happy Hunting Ground! And in Scene One of the play, Cordelia tells us: Time shall unfold what plaited cunning hides: Who cover faults, at last shame them derides.”
I am here to tell you that the time for this shameful exposure has arrived.
 And again, later in the play, Edmund says in Act V, Scene III: The wheel is come full circle: I am here.”
 Alas, I now have come to call it the Final Tragedy of an Evil Failure. It is time to take off the masks and expose who is who and what is what. Verily is it the time for Justice, not deceit or dishonesty and derision.
 It was Frederick Nietzsche who wrote, tongue-in-cheek, about men and women being “Human, all too Human”, alluding to the fast approaching time of the Superhuman, a concept continued in the writings of Shri Aurobindo. Nietzsche clearly explained also the construct of the Virtual Reality (the false Paradigm), which I am telling you now is in the process of being dismantled. Realize that construction of the Virtual Reality began immediately upon takeover of this dimension by Evil and its precipitation into a physical universe. It is not just a concept of the last century or two.
 
And so now it is my turn to say this is the Endtime, the time to stop excuses for supposed human frailties, weaknesses and erroneous human-sponsored Evil acts as suggested by the quote “Human, all too human”. It is time to stop making excuses for Evil. It is time to see the real cause of all pain, suffering and misery.
 
In an accelerating manner, it appears that more and more people on the planet, judging from their self-destructive and abusive behaviour towards others, are inhuman. Verily it can be said that a Demonic Essence is overpowering the Earth.
 In previous writings I said this would occur as the Light Energy would withdraw more and more from the plane to allow the physical dimension’s total collapse. This may appear drastic to anyone who has not considered what is going on to any extent. These processes of Clearing of the Planet and the Destruction of all Evil are also beyond the comprehension of evil ones for reasons I will enumerate later.
 The Essay on Terminal Madness that I wrote some years ago says it all. There is no doubting the fact that minds are fragmenting and people in all walks of life are displaying signs of gross and overt insanity. Doctors around the world are jokingly saying everyone should be on anti-depressants. But the joke is becoming a truism day by day.
 To those of us who truly strive to live in peace and harmony, and to respect and love one another, the savagery we see that is increasing daily simply makes no sense until we recognize the ontology of beings who are exploitative, bellicose, and uncaring. Indeed there are some who seem to enjoy the suffering and exploitation of others, the abuse of the weak, of the defenseless, of children and of animals. They seem to think they have a right to destroy whatever is in their paths in their efforts to achieve satisfaction of their cravings and lusts. Alas, the War For Terror, to terrorize the Earth and everyone on it, and to gain its wealth, as has occurred after the well-orchestrated 9/11 attacks, is the classical example of our time.
 In this essay, what interests us is the exposure of the nature of the consciousnesses in the players of this tragedy at the human level. There are other levels, of course, such as the Etheric Level, the Astral, the Hellish, the Spiritual, etc.
 We all appear to be the same apart from difference of Race, Skin colour, Religion, Sexuality, etc. But these are just labels of the physical bodies that we use on this level. These bodies were created after a long series of experiments by more advanced individuals whom some call the Annunaki, and also Archons. They had stolen plans for creation of bodies. The nonsense genes, which are said to make up about 90% of our genes, are precursors of simpler life forms on the way to experimentally make the bodies we have as humans today. Thus, we are in part bacteria, insect, fish, reptile, animal and then human. In fact, in neurology we talk about the reptilian segments of our brain.
 Any consciousness wanting to manifest on this physical level must do so via a physical body. Thus, if the Highest Consciousness of the Divine Hierarchy wanted to manifest on this level, it would have to send a portion of Its Consciousness into a physical body. Likewise, if It wanted to manifest in the Animal Kingdom, then It would need to send Its Consciousness into an animal’s body. Think of the analogy of wearing a Space suit in outer space, or a deep sea diving suit for being on the floor of the ocean. In other words, in order to manifest adequately on the physical level, a consciousness needs to occupy a physical manifestation, that is, a physical body.
 I have discussed accommodation of Higher Consciousness in physical bodies in my earlier books.
 Humanity is not homogenous. What I mean by that is this: Although the bodies are similar, apart from the labels I mentioned above, the consciousness within can have enormous variations, and that is the subject of this short essay. Certainly the physical bodies have been developed over a long period of time with similar DNA strands, and sex chromosomes, and are basically of the one construction. But what resides in those bodies is as diverse as you could imagine. Below is a more detailed explanation.
 Ontologically, there are 3 basic groups of consciousnesses in human bodies:
 Group A: Theomorphic Consciousnesses.  
These now are an extremely small percentage. As I explained in an essay in 1999, most of the Theomorphic consciousnesses have already been evacuated. Those that remain are a small group of Divine Warriors and their assistants finalizing the evacuation of the salvageable “Robots” in the Human Class (4) and the other classes – the Mineral (Class 1), Vegetable (Class 2) and Animal classes of Consciousness (Class 3).
 Of course, I was subjected to a great deal of mockery from the ignorant fools when I published the essay stating the majority of Theomorphs had been evacuated in 1999. Such derision is the price one pays for casting pearls before swine on this level.
 As I explained then, it was not necessarily a physical evacuation. It was evacuation of the CONSCIOUSNESS. In most individuals, everything proceeded as normal. The spiritual component was evacuated, and the body was left on automatic pilot to cope as best it could. Only those very close to the individual would suspect something was wrong, as the person would not be quite him or herself. The changes in abilities and personality would be minor, and as I said, only those close to the individual who knew him or her well would notice any change.
 In other cases, the individuals died off by a number of means. Or else the body was taken over by a different consciousness, which in this case would always be a robotic or demonic consciousness. Again those close to the individual would have noted a personality change to minor or major degrees. This is the mechanism of Body Snatching which I will write about in more detail later.
 A few were physically evacuated by spacecraft. They simply disappeared.  This is not as strange as it may sound to those who are unaware of the fact that millions disappear from the face of the Earth every year. Many are kidnapped for various reasons by evil aliens, some for food, some for experimentation, some females to be incubators, some for cloning, some for body parts, etc. In this case it was for rescue out of this mire.
 The significance of this is that from that date in 1999, the phase of an accelerated deterioration of Earth began because almost one billion True Beings were no longer on Earth to be exploited of their Divine Energy by the robots and demons left on the plane. This energy is crucial for them. They cannot survive without it. And thus, shortly after, steps like the 911 attacks were executed in order to begin the WAR to TERRORIZE by which the demons could get both riches they lusted over and energy from the remaining humans through gross emotional exploitation. I realize that 911 was in the planning for many years before its execution, but so were the plans of Rescue Mission.
 On reading my essay of Theomorphic rescue in 1999, some said to me, “You are still here, so you can’t be a Theomorph!” They simply ignored what I had said. Realize that some 5000 Theomorphs around the globe are assisting me to finalize evacuation of viable robots and other classes.
 Group B: ROBOTS.
Approximately 70% of human bodies on Earth today are inhabited by Robotic, Evil-created consciousnesses. As the title implies, these are artificial consciousnesses, created by the Evil Mind. But they have a component of Theomorphic energy within them that has allowed a small but significant number of them to respond to the True Divine Light, and they are the ones to be rescued at this Endtime. These consciousnesses were created by the Evil Mind with a mixture of Divine Light and its modified Evil Essence before the Divine stopped sending in Creative Energy into the dimension. It stopped sending in this energy once it was realized that such attempts to correct the Celestial Error by flooding it with Pure Divine Energy were futile. Thereafter, with no new Divine energy to use, the Evil Mind created the Demonic Class, the third major group present in physical bodies, from undiluted evil energy.
 The robotic and Demonic consciousnesses were disseminated throughout all the classes of consciousness as were the Theomorphic ones within the Physical Dimension. Thus, robotic creations have a component made of the True Light within them and they have had the opportunity to sense the Light, and step into the Light. They can conceive Purer Dimensions, and have a sense of Justice and Honesty. But, as I said, the percentage of them who have turned to the Light is small. This small percentage will be rescued and will continue evolution elsewhere in due course. This message of Rescue is basically for them.
 Group C: DEMONS.
Approximately 30% of humans have at least one Demonic entity inhabiting their body! Many more can exist in each body. These are the destructive miscreants who unfortunately form the Reptilian Races, the Vulturites, the Illuminati, the Archons, etc. They are the Masters of the Virtual Reality. There are hierarchies and subgroups for them and they are the ones who lie and cheat, and have made the lives of honest people a living hell. As I said, they exist by exploiting the energy of others. Their number is increasing daily on this level, as they come from many other levels to feast on the spoils of the wars by which they ravage dimensions. Besides, many of their levels are being cleared and they are precipitating onto this one. Thus, if you have formed the impression that this level is being swamped by demons, you are correct. They are doomed, as are the robotic consciousnesses that are deemed “non-viable”, and any Theomorphs who have sold out to Evil.
 As I forecast, all of these consciousness are being exposed as never before. They have nowhere to hide. For now they are unopposed in their manifestation of malevolence. They are speedily rushing along a path of self-destruction. And being unrestrained, they are manifesting their Evil far more openly than ever before so that we can now see just who is who! Dishonesty is rampant. Where once they tried to hide their evilness, now the evil ones are proud to lie and cheat openly. Some people even declare that they are “Evil and come from Hell!” That is a sign of the END.
 Everyone needs to realize why this mess cannot be allowed to continue!
 Demons will not accept that they are being terminated.
·         Demons have no comprehension of a Finality of this Earth, of this Dimension, and the fact that they are being made to account.
·         Demons have no awareness outside of their Evil Empire.
·         Demons cannot conceive of a better world. That is why they are most vehement and vociferous against me and my information.
·         Demonic consciousnesses have being created within this dimension by the polluted energy of the Error, and they cannot think outside of this paradigm, even though they can conceive of multiple physical dimensions. All Theomorphic consciousnesses instead, have been created outside of the physical dimension, and they know a better,  dimension exists, namely, the Divine Dimension..
·         But talk of a Divine Realm is meaningless to them, as is the idea of Accountability – for now.
·         These Beings of Darkness, and more specifically Demons, cannot see the True Light. They are blind to it.
·         They cannot understand Truth or Honesty.
·         That is why they proudly but illogically shout, even when they are caught red-handed in criminal matters “I have done nothing wrong!” How often have we seen them on the media saying exactly that?
 My message is also for the Demonic among us, for they need to know their game is up, that they will need to account and be judged as to their worthiness. They have had innumerable chances to turn to the Light, which means to become honest, peaceful and loving. Alas, not one demon has done so.  As many have witnessed repeatedly, Demons react with anger to my words, but it is FEAR that fills their hearts.
 Some people want to believe that there is no Final Judgement by a Superior Being at all. They claim that we all assess our own worth in the Final analysis. That is plane evil nonsense. Could you really trust the hypocritical, lying demons to give an accurate assessment of their spiritual worth? Of course you could not!
 As I have explained in my books, there is a Hierarchy of Consciousness in all the classes of consciousness, both Divine and Evil. There are seven Classes. Not all consciousnesses in human bodies are Class 4 (human class) consciousnesses. So here is a detailed list of some of the consciousnesses that can reside in physical human bodies:
 THE CLASSES OF CONSCIOUSNESSES IN HUMAN BODIES
 Previously I had written that there are many classes of consciousness in human bodies and that they are physically indistinguishable to the untrained observer. You will note that the makority in the different classes are NOT Sons and Daughters of the True God.
 These classes are as follows:
I           Ancients: These were Theomorphic Class 5 beings present in the vicinity of this dimension when it was still ethereal, and before the takeover by Evil. They were to organize and supervise the evolution of the lower Theomorphic classes in the dimension.
 
 II         Ancients of Ancients:  This was the Evolutionary second generation of the above. Many of these were hopelessly lost in the Virtual Reality and became desperate to go Home.
 
 III        Theomorphic Earthling Class 4 beings:  As I said, most of these were rescued in 1999 and only a few remain on the planet.
 
 IV        Class 4 Aliens: These are Beings from other planets that had been kidnapped and placed on Earth. These beings who have been kidnapped from other planets can be both Theomorphic or of Evil origin. Many of these are now spontaneously awakening to the fact that they are not earthlings and are expression an intense desire to go “Home”, They know they do not belong here.  
 
 Indigo and Star Children, so-called, roughly fall into this group. They are, in fact, advanced robots and demons from other more developed planets and star systems, forced to come here as their home planets are destroyed. Their lack of empathy is pathognomonic, inspite of what the delusional and celebratory New Agers say about them.
 
 V         The counterfeit evil-created robotic and demonic beings of Evil’s  Class 4.
 
 VI        Class 5 beings: These are Spiritual beings called Walk-ins. They can be good (Angelic, Devic), or Evil (Demonic). They are the Pixies, devas, leprechauns, fairies of which many have become aware throughout history. Before the Evil Takeover, there was liberal exchange between the Classes of Consciousness.  This communication was cut off by Evil in order to control and reduce awareness. But now, as the Virtual Reality collapses, the inter-dimensional barriers will crumble and communication will once again be established. That is why ghosts and apparitions are being seen more and more frequently and easily, and why it is becoming easier and easier to communicate with astral and etheric levels.
 
 VII      Fallen Class 5 Theomorphic beings:  If a consciousness loses a great deal of energy, a point is reached where it can no longer sustain the body of expression in that class, and is forced to drop to the class below. This also works for Class 4 consciousnesses in human bodies. If such consciousnesses lose sufficient energy, they may not be able to sustain a human body after death and will be forced to re-incarnate in an animal body. As I have explained elsewhere, many human consciousnesses are in the physical bodies of our pets! Many Class 5 angels and devas have fallen due to evil drainage and are in human bodies. Often they have spontaneous recall of their greater World, and their anguish of their loss and their homesickness are great. Maladjusted ones can seek escapisms and self-destructive behaviour. And all this is due to the influence of Evil and its destructive drainage of energy from Theomorphs.
 
 VIII     Special Creations of the Supreme Command for this Endtime. In this lifetime, since commencing this work in 1984, I have been involved with the creation of some of these beings. As an example, Lea, Cara and Phoebe, have been created specifically to help me in the Clearing of this Planet in its Endtime. They are working in Higher Levels.
 
 IX        Evil incomplete beings (called Soulless Beings). These are a specialized class of demonic consciousness that can be likened to drones in our earthly wars. They are vicious and malicious to the extreme. There have no compassion. They have no comprehension of Truth, Goodness, Justice, Love, Harmony or Peace.  These are also in places of High Command in the Evil ranks. You will not have to think hard to find examples all over the world. They bomb and murder indiscriminately. They are killing machines when allowed their heads. They have no places whatsoever in the future.
 
 X         Consciousnesses who are Rescuers: These are also called Avatars in ancient texts. Rama, Krishna, Shiva, , Zoroaster, Jesus,  Marcus Aurelius, Manichaeus, Mohammed, Merlin, King Arthur, Nostradamus, Christopher Columbus, Galileo, William Shakespeare, Haydn, Mozart, Beethoven, Abraham Lincoln, Frederick Nietzsche, Hitler, Edgar Cayce, Shri Aurobindo, (the real) Sai Baba, (the real) Haidekan Babaji, and many, many others are of this category. They have presented as world teachers, as explorers, artisans, musicians, poets, philosophers, etc., but also as simply people who brought down energy (and knowledge) to stabilize the plane. Sometimes they acted as double agents and secret agents in this War of Essences. Of course, this Class of Consciousness is here on the planet at this Endtime.
 
 This detail should put paid to the evil fools who want to argue that Humanity is homogenous and that we are all “One”. They say this, forcefully of course, in an attempt to hide the Truth and their own evil nature, so that they can continue pilfering the energy of those not evil that they have trapped. But, their reign is over. The Evil Empire and its Virtual Reality are all but finished.
 
 With this knowledge, realize that your little dog or cat many well be one of your deceased relatives. Your next door neighbour may well be a pixie or an angel or a demon; your spouse may well be a demon! Judging by the divorce rate, there is a high percentage chance of this being the case.
 
 How will you know this is true?  The barriers will start to break down. In fact, the breakdown has already started. We will all reacquire our psychic abilities and see who is who. This is one aspect of the Personal Battle we will all experience in order to awaken to our Truth within. As well as seeing who all the others are, we will ourselves see who we are spiritually. And the demons finally will have the full realization of exactly that, namely, that they are evil creatures who cannot live in love and honesty and peace, even if they hypocritically pretend to do so for a while, and thus will have no place in the True God’s Realm.
 
 ·         As you can imagine, failed Robots and Demons will have no Truth within them to which they can awaken.
·         Everything on this level, all the Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination, set up by the Evil Empire, has been to try and prevent us from wakening to these truths.
·         ALL Religions have been created by demons using splinters of Truth as bait, to trap us and to dictate to us what Truth is. Of course the package sold to us is meant, in reality, to blind us to the whole Truth. All the Avatars, including Jesus, Manichaeus, etc., gave us spiritual guidance in order to awaken us, to liberate us from Untruth, and to set us on our Path to Truth. Not one came to bind us into the falsehoods of constraining religions.
·         Beings of Light have the Truth within. Religions step in and attempt to cut us off from that Truth within us.
·         Now you see how evil Religions are. They do not lead us to “God” at all. They lead us to blindness and perdition. They cut us off from our inner pathway to the real “God”.
·         That is why we have the “Jesus package” marketed as the real thing and pushed so forcefully upon us. It is a trap to our true awareness. I will write about that in due course.
 
 Do not rush out and commence diagnosing who is who and what is what. A little knowledge is dangerous. There are many players on this Stage of Fools. Some High Beings will present themselves as Simpletons. Some demons will put on false auras and make you think they are “God” incarnate.
 Your first steps in your Awakening Process towards this Truth, in your Personal battle, are to identify the factors of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination in your life, as I have described in detail in my books, and to cleanse and purify as much as possible by avoiding those factors.
 
 And you must learn to PROTECT efficiently.
 Then you must make a valiant attempt to connect to your Higher Consciousness within, to your Truth within,
 ·         It will guide you as to who is who from the energy response you will feel. 
·         If you are sincere, honest, peaceful and loving you cannot go wrong.
·         But do not be exploited, especially by your emotions and those of others.
·         Do not be blackmailed by anyone, including family members.
·         Look beyond the façade of individuals. Do not judge by physical appearances.
·         Scholastic achievements also count for naught. 
·         You must go by the energy of all beings.
·         But in order to be accurate, you must be sufficiently purified so that you can perceive accurately.
 
 Abilities of any kind, especially psychic, do not necessarily equate with Divine spirituality. Many Demons can be, and usually are, good psychics. Don’t let them make a meal of you.
 Overusing the lower (so-called) logical mind in these matters will only confuse you. The Lower Mind has been created by Evil for Evil, and to reject the real Truth.
 
 You must use your higher faculties, if you have any. One needs to contact the Higher Mind to attain and accept the Truth. A little bell will ring in your head for you to make the appropriate realizations when it is time. These realizations will then guide you towards your goals in the Endtime. There will be inner understandings, and if you follow them they will lead you to where you have to be in order to minimize the trauma and suffering thrown your way.  
 These realizations may cause swift separations in your life. They may well be necessary for your spiritual survival. Realize the consciousness within your spouse, friends, family members, parents, etc., can change instantly and without notice. You must be prepared for such eventualities. 
 
 Even at an early stage one can decipher enough to formulate an idea of the identity of the consciousness in a particular body. The most important factor is the energy emanating from the being. But other things such as facial features, body morphology, manner of expression, changing appearances of the eyes, tone of the voice, and expressions of the tongue can all give an idea of what is in that particular body. 
 
 Note that any being that is intent on pursuing Power, and/or Money, and/or Sex is either a classical demon or a very heavily programmed robot. To get to that stage, a Theomorph would definitely be a failed one. Thus, anyone you know driven by lust for money, or for sex or for power is a demon for sure. Lust has been the undoing of many.  Giving in to Lust, one of the deadly sins, facilitates the process by which True Beings are expelled from the bodies. Those bodies are then demonically possessed.
 
 DEMONIC POSSESSION is a reality. With the use of recreational drugs, the incidents of this are astronomical. Do NOT use any such drugs unless you want to become demonic. And, there is no guarantee that only one demon will enter such a user. Often multiple demons share the body. What a mess this world is becoming, hey!
 We will need patience and strength to endure the terrible physical changes that will occur in this Endtime. But, with the right focus, we shall all cope. Remember, nothing of value will be lost. This destruction must happen to liberate the Goodness trapped in this wicked dimension. Focus on the Goodness to come, not on the misery we are leaving behind.
 Shakespeare, once again, in Othello’s Duke of Venice, voiced it most aptly, “When remedies are past, the griefs are ended, By seeing the worst, which late on hopes depended. To mourn a mischief that is past and gone Is the next way to draw new mischief on. What cannot be preserved when fortune takes Patience her injury a mockery makes. The robb'd that smiles steals something from the thief; He robs himself that spends a bootless grief.
 *
"For wisdom is the principle thing.
Therefore get wisdom,
And with all thy getting, Get understanding."
 ****
April 16,2011

Everywhere I go people ask me what has happened to Amitakh and Steffan. I have no idea where they are spatially. People then ask me about that horrible essay the Stanfords placed on the Internet, calling me Satan. Read it and you will realize it is spurious, evil-inspired nonsense written as punishment for me, for daring to expose them as criminals. They were running an illegal tax scam.

I feel sorry for the people still fooled and led astray by these two demons, unless of course the followers are demons or non-viable robots themselves.

Steffan was always demonic. He has the characteristic features of a Reptilian bandit. Scrutinize his face closely and you will see he is a Reptile. In fact, he looks like one of the evil aliens in the film “The Fifth Element” starring Bruce Willis.

Amitakh, as I explained elsewhere, has been taken over by Reptilians.  She manifests Reptilian traits. If you look closely at her, the eyes will reveal the demonic consciousnesses within that body. The ocular changes, when they occur, are unmistakable. But you will have to keep looking for the changes.  Because they happen when she blinks, she is aware of them and often looks away from anyone’s direct line of vision so as not to reveal the demons within. She also flicks her tongue like a lizard or snake, backwards and forwards, in and out of her mouth, and also sideways, whenever she gets excited. Again, these are unmistakable characteristics of Reptiles.

So, what is going to happen to them? Steffan has always been an evil, demonic Reptile. He is scheduled for transmutation.  The demonic reptilian consciousnesses in Amitakh’s body are also scheduled for transmutation. Her Class Four being that allowed them into the body, due to its insatiable greed, will also perish. The Higher Consciousnesses which previously used the body have long since gone, of course.

How can you be sure that what I am saying is accurate? Well, examine the facts. I am the being bringing the Divine Endtime Message to this level.  No one has the information I have. It is the Divine Message. Whether you want to believe that or not is up to you. Even Amitakh did not get any of this information.

I am the leader of the Rescue Mission on this level. It is the reaction to my writings and energy which reveal who is who and what is what. Those who reject my energy or the energy of the Message cannot be Viables. It is as simple as that!  It is my role to stay until the end to see every last viable consciousness is evacuated.  The opposition has tried many times to destroy my body. If, as a remote possibility, the opposition succeeds in assassinating me, I will be back almost instantly as a Walk-in.  It is my role to lead the Viables into the New Dimension.  April 22, 2011:  The Secret to spiritual success is to live, as Babaji often said, in Truth, Simplicity, and Love.Patience, Patience, Patience

Amitakh and Steffan are my enemies; hence, they cannot be Viables.  They have no future, nor do the ones who believe their lies and blindly follow them.

 ***

Both of these clips about UFOs are worth viewing:
 

An interesting and well-funded, full-length documentary, which looks at various pieces of evidence and convincingly propagates the "reality" of alien contact. Includes interviews with Bob Lazar, who claimed he worked on back-engineered alien craft at Area 51, Astronaut Gordon Cooper, Linda Moulton Howe and others. Contains tons of great UFO stills and footage. Many people believe that the "alien" meme is a cover-up of advanced *human* technology and that all or most "UFOs" photographed in the Earth's atmosphere are manmade. What do you think?
  
 
Bonus Beats! Here's a nicely-edited clip, including many of the recent UFO sightings that have been given wide coverage in the mainstream media plus a classic moment in radio history, on the Art Bell Show in 1997.
 
  ***

 

 Those who live in Lies, Obfuscation and Deceit are called Hypocrites, and will be eradicated from the face of Creation.  It is as simple as that.
 
 *
Patience is called for. Suffering is going to increase exponentially in the Endtime. All types of suffering will: emotional, physical, mental, and spiritual.
Those who are of Light and are having their true vision restored more and more will suffer in this hellhole almost as much as those sliding down the Road to Perdition and who are making the realization of their end in due course.
The reason for the suffering in Viables will be the fact that as they awaken to the lies, the deceit, the frank hypocrisy, and the immutable Evil of this level, they will want to speak up, lash out, correct situations, and even get out of this putrid environment as soon as possible. Do not take steps to cause problems. Do not consider suicide as a valid escape route. Correction of all things will all happen in good time. Patience is needed.
As psychic abilities increase, it is indeed painful to then know what the evil ones are thinking, to see through their lies which are becoming more and more flagrant and obvious by the day. It hurts to even listen to the daily news as politicians and those in power make a mockery of Truth and Honesty. They treat us all as demented morons. But, those of us to continue are not.
We can but hang on. There is not much more that we can do other than to prepare ourselves properly.  Don’t act or overreact. Be an inert witness to the liquidation of this Virtual Reality. Engaging the demons would only give the Evil Empire a chance to stamp on you and make you suffer all the more. Grin and bear the situation. It is a temporary illusion, that’s all.
Indeed, it is painful to see the hypocrites smirk as they think they have deceived one and all.
As True Vision is restored and we see who is who and what is what, our pain will increase until we will want to scream out and be rid of all this putridness in one blow.  I know many of you have reached this level of frustration, annoyance, and suffering.  But, we need to be patient. All will be corrected in good time.  As we realize how bad this place is, the evil ones will begin to realize how bad they are, and that they have no place in the True Creation. And that realization will be the driving force of their Terminal Madness of the Endtime.  They will not have an escape route. They will know they are   doomed.
Viables can at least console themselves while here with the thought that this Hell for them is temporary and will soon exist no more.
As I wrote elsewhere, we have been promised that all memory of the suffering will be erased on our entry into the New Dimension.
That is indeed something to look forward to!

*
 
The degree of overt demonism will escalate like I predicted.  
 
We are going to see far more horrors - one of which will be people turning to cannibalism and also eating babies and children to stay alive.  
 
 
No one will be left in any doubt that this realm has to go !
 
 
April 25, 2011:

Demons + Greed + HAARP =  Terminal Madness of the Endtime 

This is a must see U-tube video re the Japanese EQ and "accident".:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=5WxmeOqYtB0#at=1434 

*
April 26:  Re Alien Implants: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ybPaGerF0TU

Fukushima follow-up: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3jYULhPdnII&feature=related

April 27:
HINTS ON LEARNING TO COPE.

Go easy on yourself. If you are not evil you have probably been severely attacked all your life whether you know it or not by evil forces to destroy you in every way: confidence, self-esteem, social performance, etc., etc. Hence, do not sell yourself short. It is a miracle you have survived this far and can now assist in the overthrow of such evil, spiritual despotism.
As time passes many of you will become extremely sensitive to energies. It makes life more unpleasant in one sense, but it also demands that more care be taken. Cleansing and protection need to be more rigorous. Food eaten becomes of paramount importance. You will learn this by cruel experience if you are not careful with this advice.
Improve your well-being by:
1    Exercising 3 times a week (within your capabilities).
2    Meditate morning, midday and evening if possible. At least protect and cleanse at those times. You will see the benefit for yourselves. I am certainly not trying to convince you of anything. Even if these times are simple rest periods to recollect your thoughts and to get you off your feet to rest your mind and body, they should prove beneficial to some levels of your being. I am not advocating any sort of mumbo-jumbo. At the very least, these periods are effective in lowering blood pressure in hypertensives.
3    As you feel you are being engulfed, even by a little negativity,
i    step back from your immediate situation, even mentally and cleanse again;
ii    do some other exercise, even walking;
iii    read something uplifting, preferably one of my books, listen to one of my lectures. I know this works and many of you have told me you have experienced this to be so.
iv    communicate with your favourite person, being,
v    call an understanding, real friend (if you have one) literally or mentally.
vi    mentally remove the source of the negativity if you know it.
 4    Confront your problems. Seek solutions to them if they can be solved. If they cannot be, live with them and focus on the good points. For example. I know a few of you are dying, some with cancer, some with other diseases. See that your liberation from the physical is a blessing. Look forward to your next post, station, work. Try and communicate with the ones waiting for you. Be a showcase of courage for those around you. Conquer all fear and anxiety. Realize this is what you have been awaiting. After all, such an exit is inevitable. Those of us with work to do on this level still should realize that even if we last another 10-20 years, the end will be as if it is tomorrow. After all, when you look back 10 years, was it really that long ago?
5    Try and resolve your differences with all whom you come into contact. If the problems are insoluble, move out of the situations. But, do persevere if it is worth persevering.
6    Cleanse your mind, your body, your abode, your car, your clothes, your work place, your aura, etc.
7    Whenever you suspect negativity, the quicker you confront its source, the better the result and the faster the resolution. Confront those who give you a hard time at work, at school, anywhere. If they are unreasonable, reject them. Change jobs, location, house, if the problem warrants it. After all, your wellbeing is paramount. No one else is going to care that much for you. Most around you will be robots and demons programmed to disadvantage you and exploit you. But I guess you have come to that conclusion, otherwise you would not be reading this.

8    Ask for help if you are truly stuck in a rut. Sometimes it is easier for someone outside of the problem to throw a rope. Many who are affected cannot help themselves, as you well know. And besides, those affected do not generally know they are affected until they come out of the situations in which they have been seriously attacked or wounded, made unaware, grossly exploited and disadvantaged, etc.
9    Protect your mind at all times. Like a boxer in a ring, keep your guard up at all times and realize you are responsible for your own protection. When you pick up "silly" or depressing thoughts, realize they are not yours. And tell them to "buzz off!"
10    Those with whom you live, work, study, etc., may be programmed to harbour resentment, misunderstanding, etc. Communicate clearly with them and clear the air. There should be no room for deception or hypocrisy in your life ever, now that you have woken to what is going on.
If others do not think the same, decide what is best for you and execute your survival plan. You will be unable to live with hypocrisy and deception for long, once you awaken, believe me. Hence, you had better start to improve the situation before it becomes disastrous and you are forced into extreme situations by increasing tensions, etc.
Do things calmly, rationally, as the need arises. Then you will not be forced to change direction at the last moment. I realize it is difficult to follow this sort of advice when you are in an emotionally charged relationship, but you must try, otherwise you will suffer more in the long run.

11    There will be uniquely specific trains of thought which you probably recognize that indicate a change of energy within you. Learn to recognize them quickly and use their occurrence as alarm bells to stop the mental rot when you are psychically attacked.
Now some of you may scoff at this psychic attack concept. If you do, just read some of Jung's writings and you will see it floridly exposed. He took no notice and went mad from such attacks for some 8 years. And he is claimed by many (but not me) to be the Father of Modern Psychiatry!

To linger on the past or entertain thoughts thereof is to risk re-entrapment by old energy patterns. Most of those were cruel and grossly exploitative, so why take the risk?
Banish memories of the past to the graveyard of the illusion and look ahead to the glorious future instead. So you suffered in the past. So what? Who has not suffered? If they spat on Jesus, abused and ridiculed, tortured and crucified him, imagine what they would want to do, and did in the past, to nobodies like you and me. So you were abused, insulted, ridiculed and cursed. Who cares really? Which True Being has not been put through the gauntlet?
What do you expect of Evil? Respect, tolerance, justice, tranquility? If it could deliver these things it would not be evil and would not be totally destroyed. It delivers confusion, deception and entrapment and then, once you are trapped. it tortures until you are assassinated. You know this and you have suffered this repeatedly in many past lives, so why worry? Are you not still here fighting and winning? Of course you are.
For all their taunting and torture, the evil ones are the ones that are losing. Evil beings abuse each other just as readily for they know no other way of existing. Forget the past therefore. Do not torture yourself further by letting rumination ruin you. Let go of all anger and thoughts of guilt, of jealousy, of revenge, of hate.
Sure you made mistakes, even bad ones. But you were unaware, trapped, deluded, or at times just plain stupid. Well, OK. It’s over! That time has passed. You have progressed. You have woken and learned. Go forward now and not backward. Do not relive those horrid experiences in your head. Just realize that anyone can be made to look foolish, can be programmed to act foolishly, can be set up by the evil system to appear an idiot. If this happened to you, so what?
You are not unique. Forgive yourself and move on. Tell yourself you are no longer that fool of years ago. You are now far better. But you will become that fool if you fall back into the evil programmed thoughts and energy patterns of the past.
And if peers try to blackmail you emotionally by wanting to drag you back to a foolish past or by trying to instill guilt in you for self-destructive experiences you shared with them, just tell them aloud and forthrightly: "I have changed. I have seen the Light. That was the old me, which no longer exists. I was a fool; I admit it, just like you still are. But I have changed and now know better. Goodbye and good riddance.
I know many of you have been trapped by drugs, tobacco, alcohol, lust, crime, pornography. That is no longer important. What is important is that you have seen errors you made and are prepared to move on. After all, you do not want to be a hypocrite or a bigger fool by falling back into old traits after having your true vision restored, do you?
Bury the past and metamorphisize into a being of beauty. That is your only chance to keep your mind intact as others around you succumb to the doom of gloom and the terminal madness of spiritual failure.
So, you have paid a price, emotional or otherwise for entangling with the robots and demons and you have the scars to prove it. I believe you; no one leaves their clutches unscathed. But now you believe me for a change. I can tell you that if you get past the hurt, you will feel only joy and elation and you will be filled with great hope for the future.
I can also tell you that without exception, every evil being who is left in the trap from which True Beings have escaped and which they, the evil beings set, are filled with hate and venom. The evil ones see the escape as the loss of their energy meal ticket. And you had better believe it. It is obvious in every case and, as I said, there is no exception.
If you believe the Gnostic story of this plane then you will not be too surprised that most people are liars and deceivers. They are going to treat you badly and exploit you given any sort of chance because that is their nature. They are never going to change. It is up to you to protect yourself at all times and avoid their traps. You know this place runs on evil exploitation. It has been overrun by Evil and is run for Evil. The trapped theomorphic beings are the targets. It is as simple as that. The mechanisms are not always obvious. That is where the deception comes in. The place has been set up to fool the True Beings. Otherwise they would awaken and take cover.
Most True Beings are now so injured, they are often used to trap others. So, knowing this, are you still surprised at the way you have been treated? Are you really naive enough to expect evil beings to treat you any better or to change just because you want them to? Face up to reality. Evil beings are never going to change. They have been given countless chances.
If they were going to change they would have done so long ago. They will lie and cheat to the end. They are deceivers and murderers of True Beings and the truth. You should turn this knowledge to your advantage and it should greatly assist your survival in this hell until its total eradication. Be extra careful. Do not take risks. Do not accept situations and people at face value. Check things out.
Do not believe those of whom you are suspicious. This is not paranoia. This is the very training we give our kids about strangers is it not?
Let's put this advice into pragmatic perspective. How many of you have had partners that have lied and cheated on you? How many of you have been victims of some business sham? How many of you have been cheated by tradesmen, insurance agents, salesmen, etc.? How many of you have been involved in a motor accident in which the other party has lied to get out of responsibility? How many of you have had your confidence and trust eroded by deceitful so-called friends whom you trusted? How many of you have been set up, by police, other agencies, and unjustly punished?
How many of you have seen corrupt police, corrupt judges, false witnesses, implanted false evidence? This list could be extended ad nauseam.
The point is that the corruption, hypocrisy and basic evil in this system are never-ending. And you are a prime target. So take cover and do not complain too much if you allow yourself to be trapped, abused and mistreated. This system extracts a price for everything it gives. This price may be emotional, energetic, financial, etc. But this price is extracted one way or another. Hence, the best way to survive is to demand as little from this evil system as possible so that the price you have to pay to it is minimal.
Having met many, many people, I know many of you are scarred by all sorts of horrific experiences in your lives. Just as well we do not remember past lives too clearly. Most of them would have been worse than this one. Each lifetime has seen some improvement due to the Light slowly winning the battle. But it is not fully resolved yet. On this level, evil can still retaliate and cause a great deal of suffering as you well know.
Many of you have been abused by evil partners, many of you have been trapped into trying futile forms of escapism such as drugs, alcohol, crime, etc. Many of you have been jailed for these crimes, others of you have been set up and unjustly jailed. Many of you have been taken to the cleaners by unscrupulous marriage partners. Others of you have been blackmailed in business, by your children, by peers, etc.
Many of you have been trapped into questionable lifestyles and many have died, spiritually as well as physically in these lifestyles. I know some of you are in the astral and even lower planes awaiting liberation and read my publications. That is why I mention you here. I see you attending our lectures, workshops, meetings, etc. You are most welcome. Those of you who have suicided and are reading this astrally, need not fret. Liberation will come.
 *
April 30, 2011
The Ultimate, Ultimate Question ??


When it is all said and done, at the end of the day, at the end of your life, whenever you want to pinpoint exactly where you are in the terms of ontological beingness, there is only one question which is paramount. And it is the most important question to ask, not only because it makes all other questions pale into insignificance, but because the answer to it contains or leads to all other answers which may be relevant to you and your eternal existence. And the question? Are you a faithful True Being or are you Evil?


By answering this question deep within your inner core, even the question of the existence of God is made redundant, for how can one answer this question and still remain wondering about the existence of Superior Consciousness, which some call God?


Even by accepting the question as having a validity which we must confront, we acknowledge the following things as being in the realm of our consciousness, and our existence: the Level of God Consciousness, the existence of Evil, the existence of two creations - the Theomorphic and the Counterfeit (evil); the need to remain faithful; the Finality of Judgement; the purpose of existence, the rewarding of the Just, damnation of the wicked, the knowledge of the Divine Plan, the Correction of Evil, the evil rebellion, the finality of the physical, the corruption of this dimension, the need for accountability and responsibility and finally, the existence of Faith and Forgiving, Enticing, Unconditional Love and our desire to be in a place even just a little better than this one!

No one totally satisfied with their lot would ever have such considerations. Besides, I have never met such a creature. I don't think it exists.
 *
May 1, 2011
From my book “ Thoughts of a Gnostic, Vol 6”:
  
**
WHO DOES NOT SUFFER?
Who does not suffer in this evil system? Which True Being has not been targeted for maximal exploitation? None have missed out. Realise this and do not wallow in self-pity which is destructive to the soul.
Every situation and occurrence must be analysed from a metaphysical perspective in order to understand more fully the functioning of this evil plane and lessen suffering. Take the British Royal Family for instance. It is certainly finished as a Royal House. It had embraced Diana, and Fergie to a lesser extent, as a means to change its image. These two demons managed to accomplish that which history had been unable to accomplish, namely, wreck the Royals. It is a classical case of evil against evil in the Endtime.
*
To fully understand the concept of the Personal War, one must understand the concept that each True Being is a composite being having 2 natures:
*      The lower nature consists of the evil components such as the physical body and its lower mind, the filtering mechanism, the etheric, astral and emotional bodies.
*      The Higher nature consists of the Divine Consciousness which resides within and is really entrapped within the evil structures.
These natures are diametrically opposed in all ways. One is evil, the other Divine.
And in each being there is a perpetual struggle for one to override the other. The lower is nurtured by the evil programming, pollution and indoctrination of the plane, the Higher by the Divine Energy that is fed into this evil system by the Divine in its war against Evil. But one must actively contact this energy in order for it to be of benefit.
The best method of contact is meditation. These two natures in True Beings are at war at all times. To succeed the Beings must suppress the lower nature and let the Divine Nature rule. Left to itself, the body and its lower mind will always express evil, for that is its nature. That is why it was created.
This tendency must be actively overcome by the Divine Inner Nature. To do this, each True Being must awaken to this truth, take steps to minimise evil programming, pollution and indoctrination as much as possible, knowing full well that they cannot be eliminated 100%, and consciously expressing at all times those qualities of the True Divine Nature.
This is no easy task. But that is what the Personal War is all about. And only when one is able to manifest that Inner Divine Nature can one be of value in the General War of the Divine against Evil. While the True Being is struggling to suppress his lower evil nature, he is in no shape to participate actively in the General War. So, if you want to be effective, hurry up and express that Divine Inner You!
*
All beings in the physical are being subjected to the emotional stress of the Endtime, to the physical decay.
***
May 4, 2011:
DEMOCRACY

Democracy superficially appears as a great idea. But it fails because of the presence of Evil. It panders to the lowest common denominator which is evil, hence democracy, as it appears to be here and now, on this evil Earth, controlled as it is by the Evil Archons, who can, and do, manipulate the masses at will, with their media and their money, serves the evil purpose.

With methods such as Vote Scam, and programming, pollution and indoctrination of minds by all sorts of perverse mechanisms, it is obvious to those who examine the status quo closely that really, there is no such thing as democracy.

Examine free democratic elections for one example. Who wins these? Is it not the candidate who has the most money to spend on the campaign? Indeed it is. When Boris Yeltsin had less than 5% of the primary vote for President in Russia, his situation appeared hopeless. And yet, the robber barons of the West who bankrolled him with some $US 5 billion assured his success, as we all know. The communist opposition ran out of funds to continue its campaign and was silenced. Joe Bjelke-Petersen had done the same in Queensland elections many times.

Even in the most "democratic" lands, it is seen that the one with the most money wins. There is no such thing as democracy. It is simply the ability to manipulate robots to function as the programmer - the one with the most money - wishes.

And so, the Arab Nations fall to the Minions of Mammon!

*

OH, HOW PRETTY

Oh, look how pretty you are to the physical eye. My, oh, my, such expensive clothes, and such fine jewellery. And I bet that perfume and all that make-up cost a pretty penny too.

OK, OK, the wrapping is nice, and to the eye pleasing, in a limited way. But what is your body worth? About 73 cents in chemical terms? No matter how great it looks today, its appeal will fade as you age. Time and Gravity will reduce you to a stooping pile inexorably, as the perfumed smell dissipates into the tiredness of senility. Your mind so crisp and sharp, and the glint in your eye so alluring and menacing, as it seeks fecund fulfilment, will both pass into the confusion and inactivity of an old age possessed of ills and resignation. Not all are gifted with gerontophilia and you too will suffer the timed, programmed rejection by youth which thrives on such imbecility.

The priceless pearl which you possess, if of timelessness you truly are, is that which resides in the fleshy wrapping inside the bought material wrappings. It is not part of them, only hidden there, held prisoner by the mockery of a fraudulent, flawed, physical personality.

The pearl, the pearl, it is that longs, from these wrappers, to be free. Oh, what price freedom from the decay and ensuing misery, from the entrapping physical fecundity, from the inexorably withering malady of a flawed system and its flawed existence in a time temporary?

Oh, that the mind from such traps could once and for all be free. Such a thought is the very start to that road to True Liberty.                                                                              *

LINK to SHOW on Rense.com of May 3, 2011 :

http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_050311.mp3
 

*

May 15, 2011

I received this email from a reader in the UK                        Subject: Re: An unexpected awakening -

Hello Dr. Chiappalone
 
I’m writing to thank you. To sincerely thank you for your writings. I came across your writings through the Rense website and have read your website from end to end. Twice :o) and i'll read it again!
 
I always knew something about this life was not quite right, even as a child I always felt disconnected somehow as if I was sitting on a wall watching life and the people go by, not really intertwined into life. This disjointed feeling has always been there.

In 2008 a friend asked me to watch a documentry called "The Arrivals". This introduced me to the evil "people" in government etc. and their plans for world domination. This docu sent me down a rabbit hole so deep I thought Id never get to the bottom.
 
I began to study it all, it felt as if something was driving me on and on, i needed more & more, everytime id ask a question in my head, id come across the answer very easily and this would point me to something else, it was most extraordinary, my mind was filled with aquiring more and more information. I feel I had help somehow, i cant explain but it spoke to me, a distant voice that i dont know if it was myself speaking or something/someone else but it was guiding me, pushing me to connect dots, look for the next thing...(I thank the voice everyday)

Realization that Humanity was in grave danger hit me like a ton of bricks So much danger, not only physically but spiritually I wont go into it because you know what I mean.
 
With all this bad in the world, seemingly running wild over this whole planet - Where was the GOOD? because I couldnt see any! This realisation sent me into a bit of a tail spin. I cried. I cried for all of us, at the unfairness of it all, anything would reduce me to tears because it all felt so...Hopeless! that feeling of sheer defeat and fear of what is about to happen. What they have planned for us
 
 If they are determined to kill us, what happens then when we die?
 
At first I turned to god (for about 5 mins) it just seemed, if they believe in satan/evil so much then there must be a god, there must be a ying to their yang. But no, the more research I did, the more reading of the bible I did, whilst praying for god to help us, I just couldnt accept it... the book of revelations... i didnt know, but I felt very quickly inside myself that this was not my answer.
 
I then found a book called "Journey of Souls" by Michael Newton. He documented thousands of Past Life regressions particularly the soul life - between lives. It was an interesting book and gave me a great sense of relief at the start. OK I thought, at least I know what will happen, and we will be ok. fear not! ....But as I read on, it came to the part about Karma Lessons and reincarnations to work on your Karma. 
The more I thought about it I realised it just didnt make sense!
 
Whats the point of Karma Lessons if you cant remember them and have no knowledge of such karma in your new body? How are
you supposed to fix the Karma ever? You could very easily end up coming back time and time again trying to fix this one karma lesson, a never ending circle? It just didnt feel right. Anyway I decided I was certainly NOT coming back! and accepted I would understand once I got there and all would become clear.
 
But no, that feeling, that voice inside me would not let me take my eyes away, I simply had to go on because I could feel I was not there yet, there were too many open questions Why are the soul teachers and spirit guides not helping us in this situation? How can the bad guys just win as easy as that? Surely not! Were we just doomed from the very start in a never ending cycle of life chained to the alien elite? Is that what life is?
 
I had begun to cry again at the sheer volume and depth of the rabbit hole. One that we would never get out of, and if we die we still have to come back.. and to what?! a hell on earth with micro chips, mental and spiritual slavery only to be sent back with no soul, what of humanity then? is that how they will own the soul?, they will eventually kill off the spirit/souls by creating empty humans, regurgitating them over and over?

This video showed me that i needed to look closer.
 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IT1ZkFfZNWs
 
A wonderworld? is this what we had to look forward to? yes its an interpritation BUT!...A used up person/energy going through the tunnel, all the depravity of life is layed before you and you atone to the "council" and view life before proceeding to wonderland where you will re-energize and do it all again! This looked like no heaven/spirit world I would ever wish to go to...

Shortely after seeing this, A friend of mine had an old book on his coffee table. He had found it in a charity shop and had never read it because he said he just couldnt understand it! He'd placed it on his coffee table because it looked nice (stack of intellectual books :o).... It was called "The Secret History of the World" by Jonathan Black. This explained many things, the celestial error, the secret knowledge (there is no spoon) the re-interpritation of human existence, estoric codes etc. NOW it was beginning to come clear..but still not quite.

It was as if I had built a big jigsaw, all the pieces slotting into place one by one but the middle pieces were still missing. What happens then to the good people of this world? Why has everything been allowed to go so far!? How can we ever be rid of them? What is to become of us?!

Then I found you.
 
I land with not a hard bone shattering bump to the bottom of the rabbit hole,.. but into a soft cloud :o)
 
NOW I understand. The knot that resided in the pit of my stomach has miraculously untangled itself.
The evil is being bought to its end! Thats why we can feel them all around us, you can see they have been left to gorge themselves,  see it so clearly
I know all will be well, VERY WELL, I actually feel as if im ready to go, as if I have no need to be here anymore & have seen all I need to see...

 
i must be patient but im ready & im excited about it! some would call me a mad woman for saying that
but I can say it to you :o)

Thank you for making clear my frazzled mind, there are so many false informations and red herrings out there, you are a lighthouse for those of us struggling to make sense of it all. Thank you so much! Really from the bottom of my heart.

I KNEW evil cannot win, I just couldnt see HOW they would lose!

Its going to take a little getting used to, I have always been a lover of nature and appreciated the blue of the sky the beauty of flowers and all the little things ...its a tad strange looking at it as a creation of evil but i am under no illusions now, i know what it is & it must go, this madness most certainly cannot go on.

The fact that it is not going to, is most comforting to me and I will hold onto this in the coming months. The knowledge you have shared with us is invaluable, you have restored my strength where nothing can hurt me, I have no fear, I dont like pain (chicken) but now know it will be only momentary and then....home.
 
Thank you for reading and keep up the great work, i very much look forward to reading further writings
 
thanks again.
*
LECTURE
I am giving a lecture at the Dalveen Hall, Dalveen , Queensland, on May 21, at 7 pm, to discuss topics raised in my book "My Experiecnes of Aliens..."  The meeting has come about because many of the readers of the book want to know more. 

Apparently the area around Stanthorpe/Dalveen is a hotbed for UFO activity and I have been contacted by hundreds of people with their own experiences . They want to know more.

I realize I am taking a risk holding such a public forum, for last time the robotic, evil zombies controlled by the two demons Amitakh and Steffan Stanford disrupted my lecture. 

But, you live and learn. We are ready for them this time. I have hired  bouncers for the evening. We will also have  plainclothes police amongst the audience, and we have been given explicit permission to use as much force as we need to prevent lunatics such as the Stanfords, Roger Smith, Cherie Fowler, Shithead Valentzas (I kid you not, that is what he is known as in this town), Paul Gill, and others, from disrupting the peace.   

No, I am not talking about a meeting in 1950's Communist East Berlin. I am talking about a little country town in what is supposed to be the "Clever Country"! 

If you can, come along. You may get to exercise your body as well as your mind, :):):)
 MAY 31, 2011   WARNING:

For the third time in as many months, friends have been telling me that Amitakh and Steffan have told people they are evil. Some, like Dr Moshe Kroy and Graham, suicided as a consequence.

Please do not take any notice of these two deranged lunatics. They are more than that of course; they are dangerous fanatics to do such despicable things.

If you have personal experience of these evil practices, do not hesitate to contact the police.
DVD of LECTURE "Making Sense of the Madness - Introduction" which I gave on May 21, 2011 at Dalveen QLD, is now available. It includes clips of Col. Philip Corso admitting the truth of the Roswell Incident just before his death.

Cost is $15 for Australia; $20 outside Australia. Email me for orders. 
June 6, 2011
LUST FOR MONEY, AHOY; DEMONS ON THE MOVE
“SQ”, who has been communicating with me on and off for some 20 years or more, claims the Stanfords are in the vicinity of Denver Colorado. This is what she wrote:
 I wondered if your ex-wife and Steffan were living in the Denver, Colorado area USA????? In one flying buffaloes article she says "the launching pad has travelled across land and sea to near the mile high city".... and has mentioned something in another one about road work near the Denver area.   I read through your site, and yours feels much better... .and that is too bad that they are still up to their tricks slandering people to others....telling others that they are evil. 
That move by these two demons would make sense seeing most of the students I had in Montana eventually moved to that vicinity, following Michael Spencer who planned to form a sort of commune for them. He had been left a large sum of money by his parents, and the Stanfords smell money with an uncanny accuracy from anywhere in the world.
The group they would infiltrate, and try to control, would include Santi, Ananta (Mitchell Saffian), his ex-wife Adite (whom Amitakh told to divorce Ananta and v.v.),  Debbie Stone, Ron and his mother Charlotte, and a few others whose names escape me for the moment.
What is risibly absurd about all this is the fact that at one time or another, Amitakh and her vulturite reptilian, and convicted felon of a husband, Steffan Stanford, have called “Evil” every one of these poor people whom they are now seducing!
We all remember how they ostracized Ananta after he visited them in Malanda, Qld, and how they drained him of all his cash.
They called him Satan, and Hitler, and the devil, and no one was supposed to go near him.
Does that sound familiar? Of course it does. that is exactly what they called me in their ridiculous Essay “Prominade 10” after I exposed their tax scam here in Australia.
aMITAKH HAD Ananta’s EX-WIFE ADITE IN TEARS AFTER TELLING EVERYONE THAT SHE, aDITE, WAS EVIL.
sANTI GOT THE SAME TREATMENT. Amitakh labeled her so evil she was not to be within 30 metres of anyone.
Debbie Stone was criticized behind her back, as were Ron and his mother Charlotte, whom aMITAKH CALLED Evil niggers.
Tom Canning was taken in hook, line and sinker. He was declared by Amitakh and Steffan an idiot demon married to a demon idiot, Jan, and Amitakh made every endeavor to get them to separate.
She loved tearing loving couples apart.
The last time I spoke with Tom Canning, some years ago, to advise him of the police reports on the Stanfords, he was a confused, brainwashed and brain-injured shadow of the Tom I knew in Montana. He reported everything back to his masters, Amitakh and Steffan, even his daily bowel movements one would guess!
Cheri Fowler was my partner for twelve months in the USA. Amitakh was extremely jealous of us for we got on quite well. She was always trying to split us up. After I had a Motor bike accident, Amitakh told me Cheri was the Devil incarnate and I was to leave her at all costs. Strangely she later told Cheri the same thing about me.
One would laugh at this if it was no so bloody serious.
Both Amitakh and Steffan are expert con artists.
Her manipulation of her daughter, TINARA, is a classic example of demons at work. Tinara met a young man while at university in Brisbane. When Amitakh found out he part-owned a large and successful Chinese Restaurant with his family, dollar signs started rolling in her eyes, just like one sees in cartoons. One could see she saw herself as the proxy owner of that large successful business. 
She encouraged Tinara to marry him and things were going well until the young man walked out of the business after a quarrel, leaving his share to his mother. He was not interested in money as much as Amitakh, who was infuriated by his action.
The only way Amitakh could make money out of the deal, now that she had lost the restaurant that was never hers, was to cash in on them. So, she did what she always does: She told Tinara to divorce her husband for he was a DEMON. Tinara was a sweet, obedient and naïve young woman. She did what her mother ordered. After all, Amitakh had told her that she, Amitakh, was the Queen of Heaven. She told all of us that, ad nauseum, and Steffan laid it on thick also whenever he got the chance.
Well, Tinara did divorce and was left with $60,000 as her settlement. Amitakh reached into her pocket and seized it all, telling Tinara it was desperately needed for the “work”. Amitakh was already filthy rich and did NOT need the money. But, because of her greed, she was happy to leave her daughter penniless!!
Such is her Love of Money (which, as you know is the root of all Evil) that she bankrupted her own daughter to increase her own wealth by perhaps 1-2 %. Well, Amitakh, you won’t be able to take it with you and you won’t be able to spend it in Hell.
Amitakh is as cunning as an Outhouse Rat. (Outhouse = Shithouse). But if you stay around her long enough, you will note that she trips herself up. As expert a liar as she is, she eventually does forget what she has said before, and then you have her tied up in her lies.
Steffan is a bombastically stupid fool with a Caesar Complex, arising from his Illusions of Grandeur, a common companion to Chronic Paranoid Schizophrenia which he suffers. He considers himself King of Heaven (naturally), as he is married, according to him and her, to the Queen of Heaven.
One cannot stay around him for very long, for nausea sets in earlier from his polluted energy. He knows very little and so bluffs his way along, thinking others know even less than he does. That is not always the case, of course. The best the police in Stanthorpe could say about him was that “he was the most deranged lunatic we have ever seen in this town”.
Be warned people, if you still have a dollar in your pocket, or can still earn a dollar, they will target you to rip that dollar off you.
Take the advice I gave earlier on this website. Examine them carefully, especially their eyes, and you will see the demons in those bodies of AMITAKH and Steffan.
bTW: aMITAKH CLAIMS SHE CHANNELS SPIRITS VIA HER BODY. sHE LOST THE ABILITY TO CHANNEL NON-EVIL SPIRITS LONG AGO. sHE CLAIMS TO CHANNEL bABAJI. bUT SHE IS MAKING IT UP.
bABAJI AND i HAD A SECRET CODE WHICH HE GAVE ME WHEN i SAW HIM IN iNDIA LONG BEFORE i MET aMITAKH. sINCE aMITAKH AND i SPLIT UP, THAT CODE HAS NEVER BEEN USED. tHE BEING SHE CLAIMS SHE TRANSMITS DOES NOT KNOW THE CODE AND IS NOT bABAJI.
Many, including SQ, have commented on the fact that the energies of my writings are vastly different from those in the Stanfords’ writings. In fact, many claim they get nauseated and sick reading their writings.
Wake up people. These impostors need to be exposed ONCE AND FOR ALL!!  Amen.
*
Re 911 : Definitely worth watching:
 *
July 13, 2011:  Clip on YOUTUBE:

Video Submission - Chiappalone

 
Rense & Chiappalone - Terminal Madness in the End Times

 
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsdWrNpKavM 

My thanks to Jeff Rense for producing this segment.
 JULY 20, 2011:
There has been a lull in activities on Earth it seems, but the process of terminal destruction of the Virtual Reality OF THE WHOLE UNIVERSE has continued unabated.  Changes to the Sun that I predicated are being filmed even now.
Do not lose faith.
In recent days, of great significance has been the exposure of the evil of the Murdock media empire. In spiritual terms it means that the Jehovah control on minds with Untruth and the obfuscation of Truth with its control of the media worldwide has been broking. No longer can the evil media fool the masses as easily as before. All will be able to more clearly see the evil practices, and the Virtual Reality will crumble even faster.
As a consequence, all people will see through all programming more easily and will no longer be harnessed by Evil.
We must all see and acknowledge the Evil. We must all realize why this system has to end.
*
August 21, 2011
Hello All
I have been busy doing other things of late, but the “Work” of awakening the small percent that needs further prompting will resume on this level shortly.
In the meantime I want to remind you to take extreme measures to protect yourselves from Negativity in all its forms, and to especially protect your mind and its thoughts, for more and more a succumbing to Terminal Madness.
This Madness is a manifestation of the general fragmentation that is occurring in the planet, in the Solar System and in all of the physical Universe as I have explained previously.
Do not lose focus.
Rely on your ability to recognize the proper energy at this late stage. Do not rely on your senses or your outer mind thoughts for the former can be easily fooled and the latter easily implanted from the external to lead you astray.
Refer every person you meet, and every situation in which you find yourself,  to your Higher Consciousness within.
If you do not get an immediate answer, wait for one. Be patient.
In the meantime, while you wait, there is nothing childish or inappropriate about praying to our  Helpers who reside on Higher Levels  for assistance.

 Here is the url where you can download an mp3 file of my appearance with Jeff Rense on Wed 17/8/11

 
http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_081611.mp3 

Sept 4, 2011
THE PHYSICAL EFFECTS OF THE FRAGMENTATION
 
If you truly have the True Light within you, you will note that the energy of Falsehood and Demonism actually has physical effects on you now.
The very words of the hypocrites convey the energy of Evil, and the effects on Light-bearers are physical as well as mental.
On hearing the utterances of falsehood, actual physical nausea can cause the body to react, apart from the mind feeling disgusted by the words of untruth. A general feeling of malaise can also occur.
This morning in particular I noted various speakers of various faiths drone on and on via the national Radio broadcast, about the suffering caused, supposedly, by Arab madmen and their actions on 911.
No mention of course of the far greater immense suffering on the populations of the nations invaded as a consequence, and no mention of the fact that every true piece of evidence discovered points directly to the US Government and its most intimate alley, Israel, committing the crime.
As well as awakening to the effects that the Negativity now has on those of Light, we are more clearly able to see how this evil world works, in which black becomes white and white becomes black.
More than that, we see the programming of the Robots who become the wholesale supporters of the evil Archons. That is what they were created for. Only a small percent, as I have indicated elsewhere, containing particles of the True Essence, have awakened enough to seek the Light and continue evolution elsewhere.
To avoid further ill-effects to your body, mind and spirit as we proceed to the Endtime, and as you see more truly how evil this place is, and why it needs to be totally destroyed, you must make every effort to cleanse, avoid pollution, connect to your Light within and shun the demons and their systems.
Many of us still work in the world and hence the guiding principle is to Protect, Protect, Protect.
 I had predicted a time would come when we would become physical ill from the evil pollution and from the energy of Untruth spewed from every venue of broadcast on this level. As you are experiencing, that time has arrived.
You will have also noted that minds have become erratic, not just because of physical maladies, but because of the breakdown of the controlling mechanism on robotic minds. Thus, Terminal Madness will ensue. If you do not spiritually protect yourself, you too can be infected by that irrationality and succumb to the Madness which is prevalent everywhere, as I’m sure you have noted.  
*
Sept 19, 
THE THREE CERTAINTIES
These are indeed strange times in which those of Evil seem to be able to get away with whatever they please. Look at how they can thrash nations, start wars, murder wantonly, override civil rights, disempower the truthful, obfuscate the truth, any truth, imprison the innocent and squash dissention. Alas, brace yourselves, for things will get worse, much worse, with the face of Evil imprinted everywhere.
If you have followed my writings and the explanations I have given since 1985, you know that the course being followed is very much on purpose.
It is sad to see the degree of spiritual blindness, the unlimited ability of those of Darkness to obfuscate the scenario and to give garbled answers even when some of the Truth is available to them.
The simple reason is that those of Evil cannot see Truth.  It is meaningless to them. They are of Darkness; they cannot see the real Light. Why am I writing this? It is because now we are in an accelerated phase of separation of those of Light from those of Darkness. I previously gave a percentage of those who have been deemed suitable to continue, so your chances of meeting someone of the Light are slim.
Thus, you cannot afford to use your emotions when attempting to decide who is who. It is not up to you to say who is who. The judgment of viability is the result of all the actions of all lives, and you may not be aware of them at all.
But, as a rule of thumb, you will know with whom you would want to spend an eternity. Would you care for hypocrites, liars, cheats, abusers, war-mongers, fornicators, the vain, the haters, the lustful, the avaricious, and the jealous? Of course you would not!
You would want the honest, the sincere, the gentle, and those pure of heart that you know you could trust with your life. Many of you have pets. Think of their qualities and they will approximate what I am envisioning. Seek those with true universal love in their hearts, not those who have possessive, suffocating emotional love, and other properties of demons. In your heart you will know who they are when you meet them, no matter how much they pretend to be what they are not if they are evil.
More and more of you are now becoming more sensitive to energies, just as I prophesied. It is time to remove yourselves from those whose energy is not harmonious with yours. It is time to remove yourselves from energy suckers, polluters and indoctrinators. Realize that some can even program your mind by being near you, via phone conversation, even via skyping and via emails.
If those subjects of programming, pollution and indoctrination are not familiar to you, I ask that you read my various books on these topics.
I must admit I am a little disappointed at how little of the massive amount of data that was released to us via my writings in 1985 has been actually read by those who claim they are Light beings. It has nothing to do with income for me. It is to do with opening the channels to your own knowledge within as was intended with the very first book. Those who have read those books aver to the power of the transformation they have experienced.
Do not go about your day wondering if your parents are viable, or your children, or your pets, neighbours, etc., etc. The correct decision in each case will have been made, and it has nothing to do with you.
Of course we all want those we love to be part of our future, but do we really know who they are and what they have done?
All we can be certain of is that, like you, they have had every chance up to this point to turn to the Light.
Let me leave you with the 3 certainties of life. The first two you know well. The third is transforming from the impossible to the obvious in even the most recalcitrant of minds:
1                     Physical Death
2                     Taxes
3                     The End of this illicit Physical Dimension.
Sept 20, 2011
In Moments of Melancholy
Without a more complete realization of what is occurring, it is easy to feel isolated and even lonely as those around us no longer seem to respond to true love, goodness, kindness and affability.
 There is no doubt that the world is becoming more callous and uncaring, and this is exposed in many ways in many areas every day. People are seen to be more dishonest, more lustful, more avaricious and more demonic than ever before. 
Those of us who are a little isolated from others with similar True Gnostic Realization and Understanding must feel like the Gnostics of old who would like to seek comfort in their own communities. But, in the modern world this is not possible as such.
What is possible however is the ability to communicate with like-minded individuals via the electronic media as never before. Beware though, lest you fall into traps. Not all are whom they claim to be.
Refine yourself as much as possible so that you will discern false energies and false auras.
When you do feel just a little too lonely and isolated (usually due to programming by negative forces), say this to yourself:
I know what is going on.
The Process of Finalization of the Problem of Evil is on automatic pilot.
It is only a matter of time before those who have been deemed viable will reside in a better location.
I can see for myself by studying data on the internet that the mineral world is becoming erratic and collapsing. For example, radioactive isotopes are no longer decaying in a timely and orderly fashion. They are exhibiting  Terminal Madness within their consciousness at that level.
The Earth and its climate, its magnetism, its aura, etc., are decaying; its homeostatic processes are no longer balanced.
Vegetation is failing;
Animals are becoming extinct and affected by Terminal Madness;
Humanity is becoming more and more demonic by the hour;
Celestial bodies are not obeying the local Laws of Physics, which by the way are Illusional aspects of the Virtual Reality and by no means constants.
The Higher beings are looking out for our welfare. There is no need for them to waste energy and time contacting each of us individually for we now know what is going on.
If there is a need for urgent contact they will communicate as necessary.
We will meet them soon enough!
In the meantime, as you go through the humdrum duties of this doomed existence, do your part to increase peace, joy, happiness and beauty:
Prepare yourself well, physically, mentally, emotionally and spiritually.
Strengthen your connection within with the Light within you.
Be joyous at the proper outcome for the Eradication of all Evil and the end to all its pain, suffering, sorrow and death.
If you do these things properly, you will never be lonely or morose.
You will instead be already filled with the Joy of Eternal Existence found in the Glory of the True Light.
Sept 24, 2011
 
QUESTIONS GALORE
More and more of you are asking very pertinent questions about the state of the world, the changes that are occurring, the types of consciousnesses in physical bodies, how this War of Essences is going to be resolved, why all this started, how to recognize who one is, what the characteristics of demons and robots are, etc.
These are all very important questions and the answers are invaluable. But, as you might gather, my time is limited to answer every question as it comes along, and besides the questions tend to repeat themselves.

Hence, I suggest that if you do not find the answers you seek on my website, start reading the books that I have written. The order of the list of books on the front page of the website is the order you should read them in if you truly want to find answers and more. Besides, you will find that the energy within the books themselves will awaken your own truth within, and many others aver to this being a fact. In the meantime I will continue posting articles as I see fit and as time allows.

One of the first questions we ask ourselves when we come across the concept of true and false beings is “What am I, Viable or non-viable?”
I have answered this specifically in my book “Journey into the World of Metaphysics, Volume One”. I advise you to read it.

Another question has to do with the characteristics of True Beings and Evil Beings once one accepts the concept of mixed Creations. I have described these in Chapters 12 and 13 of my book “Essential Gnostic Truths”.
I will write more about traits of demons and how to recognize them, but in the meantime you should read those chapters to commence your journey to a fully understanding of what is going on.
Finally, a word of warning. Do not believe everything you read under the label of Gnosticism in metaphysical and New Age literature.  Most articles are mendacious, demonic distortion of true Gnosticism and perfect examples of cultivated ignorance by those who don’t know what they are talking about.  In future I will refer to some of these works and give the comparative true Gnostic view of the distortions that have been published.
If you want to have an idea of the Ancient Gnostic Wisdom, read “Journey into
the World of Metaphysics, Vol 1 and 2, and then proceed to the other books.
If any of you have genuine difficulty with the prices of the eBooks, I am more than happy to discount them to suit each individual case.
*
Hey! There is a definite danger that some of the scientists will discover I have been telling the truth all along:

Long time reader wrote: Hi Joseph,  don't know if you've had time to notice, but today's "news" bulletins are full of kafuffle about CERN researchers having just measured the speed of some neutrinos as more than the (official), speed of light. Apparently
they found a measure of 306,000 km/sec ! Shock, horror ! - how dare anything contradict the "laws of Physics" ? Some are saying this invalidates Einstein's Special Theory of Relativity while others say it could simply be due to experimental error . So, I referred once more to your excellent "Making Sense Of The Madness" Section Two, where you said that, although the S.O.L varied up or down according to whether it's in a Higher or Lower dimension, but was constant within any particular dimension.  You also stated that Einstein channeled his Theory from a Higher Dimension, which he had to have had, surely ? So, it will be interesting to see the outcome of this squabble among the gurus of Big Science and whether an experimental error is their eventual grudging conclusion.
 
My Reply:  This was big news about 4 years ago but may not have made the daily rags then.
BTW, as you may recall, I picked up Dark Matter 15 years before the know-all scientists did, and wrote about it in that same volume of “What’s Going On?”, and exposed the Sun’s ethereal solar twin in 1985. They still haven't found it, but they are close, with the new curved gravity measurements. 
 
*
Oops, looks like one day soon I might be proved right about a lot of things I’ve said.
In 1985 I said the Earth is on marked time.

Then, when I was pressured for more information, I revealed the Galaxy was to undergo the same fate.

And then, I remember quite clearly, during a lecture in Santa Fe in the mid-1980s, one New Ager wanted to argue about everything I’d said. That’s when I revealed that the whole of this illicit Universe was scheduled for demolition. I have repeated this many times on Radio Shows since.

BTW: Want proof?  Hope you did not miss this recent article:
http://beforeitsnews.com/story/1131/695/Astronomers:_Our_Galaxy_Loaded_With_Ticking_Time_Bombs.html

Sept  25, 2011
 
 
STRIVE TO BE FIT

One of the readers sent this item that highlights one aspect of this demonic world’s ubiquitous cruelty.
“How a cow seeks to save her life.
http://www.cok.net/blog/2011/09/running-her-life-one-cows-fight-freedom  “

Just by the way, most animals are aware enough, more so than humans, to know that their spirits  recycle from physical bodies to the astral, and then back again, ad nauseum. That still does not stop them suffering the pain and fear and cruel slaughter invented by the demons to appease their god Jehovah. 
Most of you should know by now that meat eaters are more lustful and more aggressive than non-meat eaters. I have explained why in my books.

But, they are in for an even rougher time now. We all know about Mad Cow Disease, and that recently Medical Organizations have had the courage to validly link meat eating with bowel cancer.

Henceforth, you will find Terminal Madness will accelerate in meat-eaters for a number of reasons.
BTW, Here is a practical point for you: If you have been a long term vegetarian, have your serum iron and B12 levels checked at least once a year by a standardized laboratory.  If you are over 50, do not assume it is dietary deficiency you have if either iron or B12 are low.
If iron is low, in females it may mean poor intake AND excessive menstrual bleeding. Have this checked out. If menses have stopped, you have the same risk factors as males. If there is no obvious cause of blood loss, as say in someone with hemorrhoids, then bowel cancer needs to be excluded, usually via a colonoscopy, especially if this disease is in your immediate family.

If you are over 50, male or female, and B12 is low, ask about Pernicious Anaemia in your family. This is due to age-related loss of Intrinsic Factor in the stomach which prevents B12 absorption even if dietary intake is adequate. In that case you will need B12 injections every couple of months for the rest of your life. 

Even when there is no history of Pernicious Anaemia and I find low B12 in vegetarians, as their doctor, I recommend an injection of B12 every few months. One injection is equivalent to about 1000 ingested tablets. In places like Australia, B12 injections can be bought over the counter without  doctor’s prescription and most patients can give themselves the shots when they are shown how to do it or else they know a nurse who will inject them. Cost is about $5 per injection)

B12 is important for more than just anaemia prevention. I will mention just these: Its lack predisposes to dementia and peripheral neuropathy in Diabetics. Statistics reveal that 10% of you reading this are Diabetic type 2, and have these risks. That percentage is growing daily.
 
I had not intended to make this a medical posting. Nor is my intention for us to live longer than we have to in this Hell. But, while we are here, it is better to be healthy and fit so that we can complete the work we are here to do. That may include looking after children, the elderly, the infirm, pets, the less fortunate in the community, etc., etc.
One last point: Many of us are, and have been, emotionally traumatized by relationships with demons. The best way to rationalize away the pain and trauma is to say “Well, I must have had a karmic debt to pay off to that demon, those demons. Thank God I have done that. Now I am a little freer to prepare to get out of here.” As you all know Karma is an Evil mechanism of exploitation in this Hellhole.

Nonetheless it still applies, most unjustly as I have said before. And the purer you and greater your spiritual role, you can bet you will be burdened by more and more unjust karma. So use that knowledge to at least say “ I must be worthy in the sight of the True God, otherwise why would the demons bother me so much.” That should raise your self-worth and erase the emotional scars we all suffer in this Den of Satan.

Finally, let me remind you that I had been told long ago that none of us will be here one moment longer than is necessary in order to complete our roles in the Process of the Correction of Evil and the Liberation of the Worthy.

So, in the meantime, stay as healthy as possible, physically, emotionally, mentally, and especially spiritually,  and be of good cheer. 
 * 
 Sept 26,2011
MORE ABOUT PSEUDO-REALITY.
 As most of you have realized, and many of you have written to me about, it is most frustrating to try and find any aspect of the truth that has remained uncontaminated on the Internet.
The big thrust is that of so-called experts writing on anything and everything and calling it Gnosticism, for that is the name of the Knowledge that predicts the Endtime.
This practice of confusing readers is very much on purpose, of course, and has occurred on this level since the beginning. Jehovah started it with his lies: “I am the one and only God!” etc., And of course, he got the perfect response from the Supreme Consciousness he tried to displace, “You are nothing but a fool!” But, this fool has, unfortunately been running the place ever since. But his time is at an end. ( Please realize “Jehovah” is a local name for a level of consciousness, and not a masculine individual).
The whole idea put forth by the Father of Lies is to obfuscate the Truth so genuine seekers will be confused all the more and eventually stop searching. That is when the Churches and Cults step in and dictate what truth is and is not.
With the decline of the institutionalized religions whose nonsense most people with half a brain have seen through, self-declared experts and Governments have taken over to dictate what is true and what is not. Soon they will stage the advent of Aliens to hide the Truth of what is really to happen to this level. But you, who I am sure, have read much of my writings, will be well informed and prepared for this coming fiasco.
·          
I have been fortunate in being in constant contact with the Real Space Command, and they have confirmed details which I will release in due course.
One of the definite assertions they made, just in case any of you still have doubt about the identity of Amitakh and Steffan Stanford, is that they are Reptilians from the regions of Orion, whose mission was to stop me and my work on this level at any cost. They orchestrated a number of attempts on my life, which all failed obviously, and as a last resort stole my work and every penny that was provided to me for the Work. I lost 10 years in having to re-establish myself and to continue.
But, it seems now we have come full circle. I no longer have anything to do with these two criminals. You will recall I called Amitakh a plagiarizer, a perjurer and a murderer, and Steffan is on the Oregon Court records as a convicted criminal under his former name of Steven Bertsch.
*
On Sept 5, I received an email from Simon, an old friend in NZ, and this is the correspondence that ensured:
On Sep 5, 2011, at 4:48 AM, Simon wrote:
 
“Has the war of Essences been put on hold?    From the "Flying Buffaloes" Website i keep an eye on, and no doubt you do too. ( I don’t - JC).
 
 Link for article
 
 Excerpt
“”  First, humans must unite and stop infighting. Peaceably united, humans can stand against the alien aggression.  This cannot be a temporary unification to arm and go to war with the aliens, like portrayed in the movie, Independence Day. Hollywood is sending out exactly the opposite message to what humans should be doing to defeat these aliens. The warring aliens can be discouraged from seeking conquest of the Earth, but to discourage them requires permanent peaceful co-operation of all humans. A peaceful world will not feed these aggressive energy parasites. “”
 
 (Peace and love here on earth ????)
 Simon,  Wellington
 
My Reply:   Both Amitakh and Steffan have always been of Darkness. Amitakh is a good actor, but now their time is up.
 
Sent from my iPhone
 
From: Simon Date: 9/5/2011 2:10:27 PM
To:J, ChiappAlone   Subject: Re: War of Essences
 
 
Yes - this is well evidenced by their writings. Re the letter regarding 911 - i am also CC ing this far and wide, i do not expect a pleasant reaction, but my inner being compels me to send it. As to evil being given rope to hang itself - your point is well understood.
 
JC: My further comments:
 
“What insane lunatics would write what the Stanfords have written on their “Flying Buffaloes" Website? Those representing the invaders would write this so that humans would kowtow to the invaders when they came. Is that not so? Thus clearly Amitakh and Steffan have taken off their masks and exposed themselves as Reptiles. Besides, the inaccuracy of the alien invasion as if it was something new is ridiculous. But, these Reptiles are ridiculous.
 
Can you not see the similarity of what the Stanfords ask us to do with the pseudo-Christian assertion that “The meek will inherit the Earth” and the order to “Turn the other cheek”? These commands were given so the True Beings would not fight back against the Evil demons who happily stole energy more efficiently with less resistance. I have written about these things in my book “Death of an Evil God” and will write more later.
 
Slowly as you can see, the falsehoods of this Virtual Reality are being exposed for all to see, so that the Illicit Evil Kingdom will crumble to nothingness.”
 
Finally, realize that as our inner Joy increases from the knowledge that the end of the Evil Empire is imminent, life on this planet will become more difficult in almost every way.
·          
Sept 27, 2011

From my books “My Conversations with God" published some 10 years ago
 
From Vol One, Entry One:

"God ….?"

"Yessss ….?"

"Do you really exist?"

"No!"

 **

 From Vol 3,
Entry 300.
Me: “God, These are increasingly difficult times, And many of us are finding it harder to cope.”
God: “OK; now tell Me something I don’t know!
There are many reasons why this is so. The Grand Illusion is breaking down. The Virtual Reality in which you are trapped, and to which you are inexorably tied, is decaying rapidly.
Your body feels the strain of the breakdown. Physically, there is less energy to run the body. Pollution is reaching its zenith and affecting the immune system’s ability to cope. The increased incidence of disease is worrying.
Mentally, one can be strained by many thoughts. Some pick up thoughts of fear, anxiety, depression, suicide, hopelessness, despair, and doom from the circulating Negative Thought Pool around the globe.
The moribund Financial Being is causing monetary strain for many.
The thoughts of being redundant, homeless, unable to feed one’s family, etc., blackmail the emotional body severely.
The talk of War and more War unsettles minds.
The looming sense of Finality, of Termination of the Physical, of an individual’s demise, of the suffering that one’s pets may need to endure, etc., all traumatize the body, mind, and spirit.
Fracturing of relationships, discernment of ontological differences, exposures of Untruth in History, Science and Religion, loss of faith in those previously trusted, for example the clergy, etc., all cause a rapid reassessment of the paradigm one took to represent some form of stable Reality.
The talk of UFOs, of alien abductions, of alien invasion, and of demonic possession, all unsettle those who are not stabilized by Realizations of the Greater Reality.
These are but a few of the problems confronting people today.”
***
 PS If you want copies of these books, "My Conversations with God", written in collaboration with my Alter Ego, the Jerry Attrick,  sent me an inquiry by email. Who knows,  if I am in a good mood, I might discount them enough so that you can keep your first born !
 * 
Sept 28, 2011
It must be someone’s birthday out there, so in celebration, I’m posting more entries from my “Conversations with God” series.
Entry 2.
“O Highest Mind,
May I call You ‘God’?”
“Indeed you may. Many do, although many others
Are put off by that label due to gross abuses
Committed by evil ones Under it!”
“Well then, Dearest God,
Help me understand that I do not Need to fully understand You, The way You work, the work I am Involved in, or even the Process In which I find myself. Help me understand that all I need do is perform the function for which You have awakened me. Such an understanding will be more than I need to efficiently serve You.”
 
“OK; I’ll help you understand that you would not understand
Even if I explained things to you. The best way to help yourself is to accept this.”
 
Entry 3.
 
“Dear God,
As the Highest Mind of Purity,  please help me!
You know best what it is I need. Please help me!
Whatever You give me will do me. Help me! Help me!
Thanks for all You've done for me so far.
I know I love You even though I am too egotistical at times to say so!”
 
 
“The Ego self-diagnosis bit is pretty accurate!”
 
Entry 4.
 
“Dear God,
My Ego prevents me from getting close to You.”
 
“Next time, come alone!”
 
Entry 5.
 
“Dearest God, What is ego?”
 
“The lower ego, created by the Evil Usurper is My antithesis.”
 
“But we need ego just to get by in this world otherwise all sorts of evil ones and programmed ones would walk all over us, would they not?”
 
“You can use the assertiveness of the Higher Consciousness that is certainly not the evil ego,
in order to stand up against the evil bullies and to achieve things on this level.”
 
“What sort of things?”
 
“Things such as creative harmony, peace, a quiescent mind, assistance for other True Beings, exposure of subterfuge, traps and exploitation, etc. These are in marked contrast to the actions of the Evil-created ego that selfishly separates, exploits, seeks to enrich itself at the expense of others, destroys and abuses for self-aggrandisement. It is ego that seeks to rape, oppress, Suppress, murder, steal and deceive. The effects of these activities are of no benefit to the Higher Mind or to the Higher Order of things. Such Ego can be in institutions, societies, and nations, not just in individuals. Hence, beware the pompous, The ostentatious, the overbearing, the oppressive, and the ones who exalt themselves above others.  They can be nothing but puppets of Evil.”
 
Entry 6.
“Dearest God,
 
Some days I feel so unworthy, ineffectual and useless, that I cannot understand why You should love me
Or even bother with me. But then realising You have not sacked me, I conclude that somehow to
You I must be worthy, And that is why You love me. If I'm good enough for You to love,
Then I must be good enough for ‘me’!?!”
 
“That’s good enough for Me!”

Sept 30, 2011
My Conversations with God,  Entry 372.
 
 
“Hello God,
I delight in the very thought of speaking with Thee.
The anticipation sends a warm glow through me,
As my mind settles with a serenity
That is hard to find out there in sites worldly,
In the hustling, bustling, threatening pseudo-reality,
And, as I think of being in Thy Presence,
I feel wrapped in an affectionate aura
That instills indelible confidence in me,
As if I am totally protected
From any and every harm
That could come my way,
Exactly the confidence and protection
For which fervently I did pray.
I feel totally nurtured and at peace,
As if all my worries and woes
Shall be taken care of
With perfect skillfulness,
With a proficiency that I could never attain,
In a manner that brings happiness.
And then, when I am actually with Thee,
I feel like a little child truly,
At the feet of a wonderful
And very loving Mother/Father figure
Who loves me so much really.
I know Thou would give the True World to me,
And all that is in existence
Throughout Creation to make me happy.
It is more, far more than the happy thoughts
I have of being the little child at Christmastime
Dancing around the brightly lit tree,
Awaiting with great anticipation
For the presents that delight
And make one laugh with glee.
Of course, I am no longer a little child,
I am a man of stature and accomplishments,
But these count for naught to me
As I engage in conversations with Thee.
I realize that being with Thee,
I want to be Thee.
I want to merge with Thee
So that there is no separateness.
I want to share Thy Peace and Happiness.
I want to be, now and forever,
In the Glow of Your Love and Grace.
And, I want to never move from that space.
Is it wrong for me to take such pleasure?
Is it wrong for me to seek such treasure?
Is it wrong for me to thus with Thee merge?
To want freedom from the Counterfeit Scourge?
Is it wrong for me to desire so?
And dream to, with Thee, meld thus?
Gone forever would be Evil
From my life; gone forever all its fuss.
Is it wrong for me to seek such happiness
In the very thought of being with Thee,
Away entirely, forevermore, from this Crassness?
Am I wasting energy with such emotion?
Or does my ardour deserve such promotion?”
 
“Dear One, your happiness is indeed infectious.
How can the effects I want for you be wrong?
You are expressing the effects of My Love and Grace upon you,
Once you have bypassed the Programming, Pollution
And Indoctrination of this absurdly Evil dimension, and,
In childlike state, have come to Me with Purity of Heart,
With welcomed sentiments, loving and true.
That is exactly what I want the situation to be.
Once together we shall never part.
And, as My love and Grace to you flow,
The Emotional Body is excited, that I know,
For that is the only way such effects can register
In the physical body and make you with Love glow.
Some energy is lost to the outside where exist the fools,
But I shall flood you with so much Goodness,
It will not be misused by robots, demons or ghouls.
My Energy will do much good, in fact,
When it encounters others, who can appreciate it,
And it will lift them to greater effort
To fight Evil and never think to quit.
Your state of Grace will be infectious.
Affecting, for the better,
Each that I call My Precious!”
 
***
 Congratulations if you have reached this far. Many of these entries I wrote with the ardour of youth, and the innocent naivety of the greenhorn with the hope that a few might actually read them and be helped on their journey, Alas, now I know Wisdom is gained via the views through a retrospectoscope.  

I think I now know how Diogenes felt.

 (
Diogenes believed human beings live artificially and hypocritically and would do well to study the dog. Dogs live in the present without anxiety, and have no use for the pretensions of abstract philosophy. In addition to these virtues, dogs are thought to know instinctively who is friend and who is foe. Unlike human beings who either dupe others or are duped, dogs will give an honest bark at the truth. Diogenes stated that "other dogs bite their enemies, I bite my friends to save them.")

On 30 rural acres, I have 8 wonderful canine friends to keep me happy. And they do! 
My 6 cats tease them with great delight at every opportunity they get. But really they mix well together.
I have noted dogs spontaneously emit a love of Purity and Joy,
Eventaully, genuine dog lovers show this same love.
Many who have dogs are not genuine in their love for their 'animals'.
I have seen many evil, cruel, exploitative masters.
But the genuine ones are definitely the ones I would like to share the future with.

Well, now I must use a dirty 4 letter word.
Monday I am returning to "work" after some failed back surgery.
Thus the postings may not be as frequent.  Until then, fare thee well.
*
Oct 6,2011
On Statins and Vegetarianism.
Although I rarely give medical advice on my site, in contrast to my lectures and conferences in which I do give advice for physical, emotional, intellectual and spiritual wellbeing, I thought I would place this medical article here to explain 2 points:
1                     Statins save lives, especially in heart attacks and stroke. We all know high doses taken for a long time need to be accompanied by Coenzyme Q10, and most doctors advise the patients to do that. But, saving lives is more important than the scare-mongering BS promoted by some anti-establishment know-all alternate therapists who rarely know much accurately.
 
2                     Secondly, as you know, the push to kill our brothers and sisters in the Animal Class (#3) and eat meat is never-ending. It is a massive world-wide industry that makes big bucks. It is the demons who promoted this murder and cannibalism. Demons did eat humans as aliens did and still do. This medical article gives you evidence that we were created to be vegetarian. Thus, you can see that the push in the Bible to kill animals, sacrifice them etc., is a demonic interpolation, as I said long ago, supported indirectly by what you read here.  So, how can a book with demonic directives be the word of (the True) God?
From a Daily Medical Journal called Medscape:
October 4, 2011 (Gwangju, South Korea)New data from an observational study has suggested that further benefit may be achieved by giving statins to high-risk patients who already have very low LDL levels [1].
While the data can be viewed only as hypothesis generating, it has fueled the idea that LDL levels of 70 mg/dL, the currently recommended target, may not be the lowest point for benefit.
Commenting on the study for heartwire , Dr John LaRosa (SUNY Downstate Medical Center, Brooklyn, NY), said: "I liked this study. It is very intriguing. Although observational studies like this can never conclude anything definite, this study implies that we have not yet identified an LDL level below which there is no further reduction in risk. I think this is worth trying to do."
In the study, published in the October 11, 2011 issue of the Journal of the American College of Cardiology, a team led by Dr Ki Hong Lee (Chonnam National University Hospital, Gwangju, South Korea), analyzed data from a registry of MI patients. They compared outcomes among 1054 patients with LDL levels below 70 mg/dL at the time of their MI as to whether they were discharged on a statin or not.
Results showed that the rate of major adverse cardiac events at one year was significantly lower in those patients who were taking a statin, with the benefit mainly driven by the reduction of cardiac death and coronary revascularization.
Risk of Major Cardiac Events in MI Patients With Low LDL Taking a Statin vs Those Not Taking a Statin
Outcome
HR (95% CI)
p
Death/recurrent MI/target vessel revascularization/CABG*
0.56 (0.34–0.89)
0.015
Cardiac death
0.47 (0.23–0.93)
0.031
Coronary revascularization
0.45 (0.24–0.85)
0.013
*Primary end point
Noting that previous data on lowering LDL to below 70 have been inconsistent, the researchers say the present study adds evidence in favor of such an idea in high-risk patients.
Other lipid experts asked to comment on the study for heartwire were also generally impressed by these data, although all pointed out the need to confirm such observations in a randomized trial.
Dr Christie Ballantyne (Baylor College of Medicine, Houston, TX) said: "I think we have to always have great caution in the evaluation of observational studies. However, there are substantial data that statins have benefit in patients who have a high risk for atherothrombotic events even if they have a low level of LDL from randomized trials, and many clinicians have already adopted the practice of placing any patient with ACS on a statin regardless of the LDL level. This study is one more piece of evidence to support the pragmatic approach to have all patients with ACS on a statin at the time of discharge."
Dr Michael Miller (University of Maryland Medical School, Baltimore) added, "This is an interesting study that is not inconsistent with the post hoc data from the PROVE-IT TIMI 22 trial, which showed reduced CV risk with on-treatment LDL <60 mg/dL compared with LDL >80 mg/dL" [2].
Supportive of Pleiotropic Effects
Dr Roger Blumenthal (Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, MD) suggested the study supported the pleiotropic effects of statins and the idea that the ideal LDL-C is probably closer to 50 than to 70 mg/dL. "We have known for a long time that statins improve vascular endothelial function, reduce vascular inflammation, stabilize plaques, attenuate prothrombotic tendencies, and favorably influence myocardial protection and remodeling. Usually patients with very low LDL-C levels are older and often have other important comorbidities, such as diabetes mellitus and hypertension. Even though the calculated LDL is low, their [apolipoprotein B] apoB or non-HDL cholesterol is likely relatively high. Thus, patients with very low LDL-C levels might benefit nearly as much from statin therapy as patients with higher LDL-C levels," he told heartwire .
LaRosa, who wrote an editorial [3] accompanying Lee's study, expanded on his views to heartwire : "I used to be skeptical about the idea of trying to achieve very low cholesterol levels, but now I am more accommodating. As cholesterol levels are coming down, we are seeing much lower rates of bypass surgery and elective angioplasty. I think elective angioplasty will eventually disappear altogether."
Chimpanzees eat very little fat. They have LDL levels in the range of 40 to 70, and they don't get atherosclerosis.
He noted that levels of LDL below 70 are on a par with those of nonhuman primates who don't develop atherosclerosis, adding that, like these primates, humans were designed to be vegetarians. "Our dental anatomy suggests that we are not meant to be meat eaters. Animals that eat meat have sharp tearing teeth, while we have flatter teeth more similar to vegetarian animals. I believe humans are not anatomically or metabolically designed to be meat eaters, and because we do consume animal fat that's why we get atherosclerosis. Chimpanzees don't eat meat; they eat very little fat. They have LDL levels in the range of 40 to 70, and they don't get atherosclerosis. Maybe we wouldn't get atherosclerosis either if we had levels this low."
On the flaws of the current study, LaRosa points out that cholesterol levels were measured just once--around the time of MI--and that might not be a reliable measure, as it is known that LDL levels fall temporarily with stress. "Also, they didn't measure LDL levels at follow-up. The only thing we know is that those patients who took statins did better. But this study is not meant to be definitive. It is just suggesting a hypothesis, which to me seems entirely reasonable. "

Oct 6, 2011
 
AND THE (REAL GNOSTIC) TRUTH
SHALL SET US FREE
 
As more and more of the awakened ones see that there is something terribly wrong with this system, and as they feel the pain and anguish of realizing that perhaps they are in an exploitative trap that has not improved and will not improve no matter what measures are taken by the ones in charge (the Archons), their anguish grows unless they take steps to convert the angst to Joy.
 
Without the True Gnostic Knowledge of What happened to this Dimension, and of the coming Rescue, many are feeling despair as Finality looms larger and larger daily in the uncontrolled mind.
 
As gloom and despair grow, a phenomenon is occurring on this level that has always occurred: that of obfuscation and hiding of the obvious truth with nonsense by the Rulers and controllers. I shall write more about this later, but for now I want to mention the fact that New Age magazines and the internet are flooding the plane with partial truths which ultimately become complete lies. The use of the word Gnosticism is but one example, and I will also discuss this in more detail in some other essay.
 
If we did not know what we know through the True Gnosticism that has again been delivered to us in the last few years, many would share the view that this is a life of cruelty and obscenity for most people, interlaced by moments of programmed physical pleasure which in most cases is paid for by further more frequent and more severe extensions of the exploitative processes that abound on this level.
 
You may think this is a cynical view to have. But it is reality in this “Unreality”. We know this is the reality of the plane because our Gnostic knowledge that contains the knowledge of what is to happen confirm the nature of this plane.
 
It is when we look outside of this paradigm into a wondrous future of something far, far better that we realize we are living a non-reality; a fraudulent Virtual Reality that will soon be no more.
 
And it is this knowledge that eases our mental anguish and our impatience to get out of here. It is this knowledge that soothes our minds and spirits as nothing else could in-between the minutes when, being low in spirit, we tend to feel sorry for ourselves, or curse our lot, or even begin to lose faith in Whoever is supposed to be “Up There” running the show and organizing our Rescue.
 
It is the existence of this Gnostic Knowledge that has led to the axiom, “And the Truth shall set us Free!”
 
It is by looking beyond this evil dimension that Liberty is found. And yet you will find more and more articles written on the Web and New Age Magazines defending the honour of “Humanity” in sustaining the viability of this Abomination. And the word “Gnostic”, as I said, is misused repeatedly as if to lend credence to the lies of the hypocrites who write such trash.
 
Even as awakened ones are vacillating, we realize that the majority are zombies, swallowing the nonsense that is fed to them by all the means available to the Archons via the mechanisms of Programming, Pollution and Indoctrination that I have described often in my books.
 
They seem capable of swallowing every lie, every untruth, and every failed solution to the problems confronting the world daily. Every solution that has failed a myriad of times before when presented is lapped up by the failures and the unawakened as the truly Celestial answer to any and every problem confronting them. How can they be so stupid?
 
You know the answer. And besides, you know that as soon as the football comes on, or their favourite sit-com or their next beer, or their sex time, etc., etc., they will have forgotten the problems, the unworkable solutions and the idiocy of this existence. They are robots that respond in whichever way the Archons program them. Right now they are protesting in various countries to cause anarchy which will eventually result in their further impoverishment and the temporary enrichment of the Archons. It has happened so many times before, why can they NOT see this? Well, as I said on the Radio Show with Jeff Rense a while back, some 9 % have awakened and do see the Virtual Reality but the rest are doomed robots and demons, the latter being made of nothing but the most vile, evil energy. I will write about their characteristics in a subsequent entry.
 
And, if you are astute enough, you will also see those that take great pleasure out of the maelstroms that occur daily in this long-suffering and doomed globe. There are “winners” in all this Evil. For example, where has all the money released recently in the USA gone? In the pockets of the Archons is the answer, as it always does. These Archons are the people who gain most from the energetic, emotional, physical as well the financial, intellectual and spiritual exploitation of the ones with True Divine energy.
 
Archons see nothing wrong with the system. They are thriving daily in its putridness. The Archons have bankrupted the USA, as they have done to many other Empires throughout history.
 
For them it is easy. This is their heaven. They live by, and for, the exploitation of those to be exploited. The Concept of Goyims is not unfounded.
 
Talk of a better way, a New Pure Dimension, and the end of this one is nonsense to them for they are blind to such concepts. They are blind to the Real Truth and to the Light. That too has become obvious to us, has it not?
 
And this leads me to the main point of this short essay. The creatures of undiluted malevolence know exactly what they are doing. They know they are creating falsehoods to fool the ones to be exploited, but they don’t care, for that is what they were created to do by their “Father of Lies”. They can, and do, manipulate the systems to suit themselves. They have done it for eons throughout this whole Universe and they feel it will never end, mainly, of course, because they have been able to get away with it so blatantly for so long.
 
From a practical perspective, let me give you a very obvious and recent example of the apparently successful maleficence of the Demons, whom I have now said make up approximately 30 % of our human (Class 4) population.
 
The 9/11 Execution:
 
I have said repeatedly this is the Major Key to the ultimate breakdown of the Virtual Reality on this planet.
 
Of course most of us who have awakened see through this evil ploy. But, the majority do not.
 
The Archons know they set it up, that they executed it, that they murdered the people who died (while they saved ones they did not want to kill). They controlled every step. They destroyed evidence that could have been used against them. Inspite of that, all the evidence still in existence, and presentable, clearly shows who executed this horribly evil act and how. We, as Gnostics, also know why. Look at the unending exploitation they have been able to engage in since the 9/11 crime.
 
They held inquiries making sure witnesses with truth never saw the light of day.
 
I could go on and on, but you know as much and probably more than I do about the evil practices of this horrible fiasco.
 
And yet, inspite of all the evidence, look at how hypocritically they continue to fool the masses to the point of nausea.
 
If they have been able to do this in this day and age when the evidence is available to all, imagine, if you can, what they have been able to do throughout history when the evidence was not obvious to the masses.
 
If we work our way backward, we see that history is, in fact, the purposeful reaction of untruth to create a Virtual Reality in which those with true sight will be confused and those with no sight will be allowed to remain blind! Thus you have the creation of this world’s Illusional paradigm.
 
But now, by awakening to it, we are assisting its demise.
 
From 9/11, go to the false reasons for attacking Iraq and Afghanistan.
 
Before that, go to all the false reasons for starting wars in Yugoslavia, in Central America, in Vietnam, in Korea, in fact, anywhere they liked.
 
Thus we can go to the real reasons for World Wars One and Two – which you will find on You-tube easily enough, and that journey of falsehood goes back to the nineteenth century. It has always been like this.
 
They start wars for they need the energy from the exploitation. They start trends for ultimate gain. Like the Holocaust, which was commissioned twenty years after WW2, but planned many years before WW1. Why has there never been a scholastic review of the Truth? Why is it a crime to discuss it in certain countries?
 
What is the Truth of the Holocaust? Is it not a mechanism of blackmail, of enrichment of some, of subjugation of others, of control of the masses on a grand scale, and for the few to gain the liberty to commit the grossest of crimes with impunity? That is what it represents, not the death of 6 million victims. The Red Cross kept meticulous records of all camps during WW2. Why have they never been released?
 
I admit, many atrocities occur in war, and regardless of race, culture, religion or genetics, the victims are always the True Beings in the middle of it all. They are the ones with the spiritual energy the demons are after. And the demons can be dressed, and are dressed, in any uniform that exists – Princes, Popes, Presidents, clergy, any and every army, and so on.
 
If they have done these things in living memory, imagine, if you can, what they have done in the past.
 
Using their evil mechanisms that they know so well to create unreality, Archons have created a demonic religion called Christianity. All religions are demonically based – I will discuss this another time. It should really be called Pseudo-Christianity for it has no semblance to the Teachings of Jesus the Christ. I will discuss this at lengthy later, although I have already discussed certain aspects in my book “Death of an Evil God”.
 
Collating and colluding, Archons created a monstrosity called the Bible which is supposed to be the Word of the True God. It is collated nonsense, as I said, written by people who knew less than a grade 3 pupil would know today in a Western Elementary School. But they were guided by evil Principles from other levels. Their audiences knew even less. Possession of a copy by unauthorized people was punishable by death until the end of the First Century. One could go on and on and on about these mechanisms of Falsehood the Archons have used.
 
One further point I wish to make about these nefarious plans by the devils who rule that create disharmony and an exploitative Virtual Reality needs emphasising.
 
It is obvious that their plans stretch over years and years, even decades, sometimes they flow over from century to century.
 
This should alert you to the fact that these beings are not humans in human bodies doing this evil planning. They are beings living in other dimensions. Their consciousnesses incarnate as they are required on this level. These are Aliens from many different regions around the physical Universe. Babaji once told me there had been over 80,000 Alien races that had visited earth and/or interfered with it in some way over its lifetime.
 
An analogy can be made to the existence of Shamballah where the rulers of the world would live and meet and plan what was to be and not to be.
 
More contemporary analogies exist in the enclaves of the World Bank, the UN, the Bilderberg group, the Vatican, the true progeny of Zion, etc., etc. Suitable bodies are chosen to accommodate consciousnesses from other levels that are needed to be on this level to do what they have to do to promote their agenda. As true vision returns to many, these are sometime seen as evil reptiles within human bodies as I have seen in many, including Amitakh and Steffan Stanford.
 
If the Evil comes from other levels of Superhuman intelligence, we can extrapolate to the notion of guidance by Evil Masters with names such as Jehovah, Yahweh, Yaldabaoth, etc.
 
Even the Light needs to come from Higher Levels of Purity. Light descends into the bodies of Class 4 humans who have been found worthy to carry the Light and its Message, its Power and its Love in their lifetimes and eras. Often such individuals are trained over many lifetimes to perform the work for which they are chosen. Sometimes these beings are the Christ Light carriers such as Rama, Krishna, Buddha, Shiva, Zoroaster, Manichaeus, Jesus, King Arthur, Mohammed, etc.
 
At other times they work as simple beings in the background efficiently spreading the Energy and Love that is needed to support all Viables throughout the Classes of Consciousness. And, as there are many double agents in this war, do not attempt to identify Light Beings with your physical senses. Learn to use your ability to identify the energy they carry.
 
And so it is that the Beings for the Rescue of Viables and for the Final eradication of Evil must come from levels beyond this Virtual Reality.
 
In fact, the Highest Divine Consciousnesses descend onto this level as Holographic projections within the Virtual Reality. That concept we can discuss another time, the implication being that the Superior Light cannot be trapped in the Virtual Reality. What was trapped as this evil physical dimension formed was the Light of True Beings already in the area that solidified. You may be aware of the spurious concept put forth some years ago that the whole Universe is a holographic projection. That is really another obfuscation of truth, for it that were so, it would mean the original from which the hologram arose would be just as vile and evil as the projection. Do you see now how demonic minds twist things to deny the existence of Evil and their own Evilness?
 
It has been the ability of Evil to deny its own existence and the existence of its sycophantic demons that suck the life energy out of true beings that has allowed Evil to last as it has. Beware therefore of all who deny Evil and demons. They are either unawakened fools, very much in danger of losing their viability, or more likely, demons who want to convince you that Evil and demons don’t exist.
 
I realize that the names of many of the Divine Beings I mentioned above have been high jacked to cause more confusion and trouble for the world, but that is how Evil works. It does not mean these beings themselves were not of Light. 
 
A word of caution: True Beings can be so grossly polluted by external factors on this level, they may be almost indistinguishable from demons. Once they cleanse, that is a different matter. The point is one Jesus made strongly: “Do not judge others (unless you yourself are pure and clean!” Again: “Let he who is without sin, cast the first stone.”
 
Every day Hollywood pumps unreality into the homes of robots who are simply too stupid to realize they are being fooled simply by the garbage they are fed and that they are, in spiritual terms, extremely stupid and comatose. I could continue and give many more examples. But I think you get the point.
 
It is our True Gnostic knowledge that gives us the vision to see this Virtual Reality is a theatre of unending exploitation of certain ones. We see that everything has been manipulated, even knowledge, to confuse us and prevent us from realizing the truth. As we glance through the annals of History we see that there never has been any one period that was not marked by War, criminality and violence. Even the Institution, supposedly founded on the Principles of the ‘Prince of Peace’ (the Christian Church) was nothing but a murderous, exploitative, extortion racket for 2000 years.
 
There has never been peace in this Virtual Reality. Peace could never be allowed to happen for without the exploitation and suffering due to friction and war, the demons would starve.
 
Our True Gnostic Knowledge tells us this, and with it we gain the vision to see truly, both forward and backward.
 
And it is the Eschatological knowledge that defines the Truth in the Greater Reality.
 
Therefore, any knowledge, that is called Gnostic but does not contain the basic tenets I have mentioned: Exploitative demons, robots, the Virtual Reality, entrapped True Beings, the forecast of their rescue and the total destruction of this dimension, is not true Gnosticism, but another attempt to fool us, confuse us and keep us trapped in Darkness and Ignorance in which we can be further exploited of our precious energy.
 
It is painful when we awaken and see the traps we had fallen into and the energy we wasted. But, don’t look back; you are awake now and preparing to fall no more!
 
Awakened, with the True Gnostic Knowledge, we see through all the tricks and traps of this Virtual Reality and know it is a puppet show for fools who are there to create the scenery to further confuse the trapped True Beings while their energy is being stolen in a myriad of ways. Awakened ones see this. They do not have to be convinced that this is the reality of this evil, illicit, Celestial Error.
 
We now are anxious for it to end and our impatience grows for we now know better.
 
But, inspite of the accelerated deterioration around us, Patience is the operative word!
 
I predicted that before the End, all will be exposed in their ontological nakedness. In other words, no one will be able to hide behind masks any more. We will all know who is who.
 
And the other thing that will happen is that everyone will need to come to the realization that this world cannot continue this way, that a definitive End to it all must come!
 
Thus, connect to those of like minds and like energy, and begin to form, even mentally, the family of True Ones. Thus will we feel less isolated and more at home even while living in this Hell. Go by the energy of beings, not by their labels or familial connections.
 
Such energy connection should make you feel good, deep within you, far removed from the physical senses that can really act as bodily traps for the spirit.
 
I predicted a time would come for the need to seek our own kind. That time has come. It is here! It is NOW.
 
It is time for the Beings of Light who reside in physical bodies, in all classes of consciousness to come together as One, as the One Family of Light.
 
We shall be evacuated as One in due course. .
 
Obviously it is going to be an energetic gathering, so purify as much as you can so that your perception of energies will be acutely efficient. That way you will not be ensnared by the demons and their traps, exploited further of your precious energy and be delayed for the eventual Finale.
 
Learn to discern false auras used by demons. They are hypocrites and know how to hide in falsehood.
 
Learn to recognize the (putrid) smells evil begins emit when they are excited.
 
Learn what Peace of Mind, True Universal Love, Pure Energy and Eternal Peace and Joy really mean.
 
Retrace your steps to your Divinity NOW!
*
Oct 9, 2011

Conversations with God, Entry 118.

“Hello God,
I want to ask You something very important.”
“I find all communications important.”
“I know, but this is very, very important.”
“Fire away.”
“Well, You know I have been treading the Path to You.”
“Huh, huh? ….”

“Well,
I surrender,
I cleanse,
I protect,
I discipline,
I pray,
I meditate,
I sacrifice,
I give alms,
I avoid temptation,
I avoid bad companions,
I am kind and loving when I can be,
I fight my hormones,
I watch what I eat,
I watch what I drink,
I watch what I think,
I watch what I view, …”
“And …..?” 

“Well, it’s very tough, You see. I was wondering, maybe,
if there wasn’t …. You know. …somehow .. an easier path?”

“Now that you asked, I can tell you. There is!”
 

“Oh, goody, goody, goody, Can You please tell me?”
 
 

“Sure …. Take the 7:25 a.m. Flight # 406 t ………..brrrrrrrrrr ….”

“Operator, operator, …. I’ve been cut off …..My call is sooo important ….
Please get the line back ….PLEASE!!!!”

“I’m sorry Sir, that line is busy. You will need to go on hold ….”

“How long is the wait?”
 
“About ten to fift……….brrrrrrrr…..”
*
 

Hurry and get your copies. I only have a few billion eBook copies left.
Dont miss out. Text me now. 
5 Volumes available. $15 each or all 5 for $50.
 
*
October 17,2011
More evidence of Terminal Madness
 
 
Amazingly, on the same day that a medical report was released in London by a University Research group stating that their investigations had found that the human brain is wired for unlimited HOPE, a report was broadcast on the ABC (the national Government radio station in Oz) that suicide clusters were occurring all over the country. I am sure they are occurring everywhere in every country but are not being reported.
These were not suicides of junkies or no-hopers; they were of members of well-to-do middle class families.
The wiring for eternal hope is what allows the robots to utter that “today may be bad, but tomorrow will be better”, inspite of the fact that they have lived through countless tomorrows which were not better, and often worse! 
That is the programming by the Evil Mind that allows them to live happily in the horror of this plane.
The obvious point to be made here is that the programming of the human lower robotic mind is breaking down. That is why more and more are committing suicide and will continue to suicide at an exponential rate. It is called Terminal Madness.
Expect much more of this as the thought of Finality seeps through from their subconscious to their outer lower minds where the programming of eternal hope is no longer working.
Conversely, in those who have seen that this Earth is an evil instrument for torture and extraction of energy from True Beings (just like the Catholic Inquisition) the result is Joy, Happiness and Elation that we are near the resolution of this mess. 
But, as you have experienced, it is far from over. Most of us are being knocked by evil and its minions from pillar to post. It is as if they are targeting the remaining True Beings all the more. And they are! Who else has the energy they desperately need?
PS: The “Anger against Greed marches” spreading throughout the world are also a manifestation of the evil programming in the minds of robots breaking down.
 The robots can no longer be controlled. Anarchy will ensure and the Archons will use greater and greater force in an attempt to quell the unrest. They suspected this would occur, and as I have revealed before, they set up mechanisms such as the ingredients in Chemtrails and in Genetically Modified food to control minds, as well as frequencies via mobile phone relays to quell the robotic minds. But their efforts shall all be in vain, as you shall see, for they and the system are doomed.  
As the end approaches, not one person will dare to stand up and say I was wrong.
I write that for the benefit of all the idiots who have mindlessly attacked me on sites such as Godlikeproductions, Educateyourself, and the Amitakh and Steffan Stanford Flying Buffalo Turds websites, etc.
 People, a spade is a spade. It always has been.
  Indeed what I wrote almost 30 years ago, and which was called nonsense then, is passing through the stage of possibility.
 Soon, it shall be self-evident truth. Just hang on to your hats.
 The ride is going to be rough!
  *

Joy Lewis wrote:
Joseph,     Here is a report about suicides up in Chicago
http://chicago.cbslocal.com/2011/10/10/suicides-way-up-on-naperville-railroad-tracks/
 
 Oct 22, 2011
 
PLEASE NOTE,  I HAVE REDUCED PRICES FOR ALL THE e- BOOKS i SELL.
SEE THE FRONT PAGE FOR THE NEW PRICES.


Again from Joy:

Joseph,  I have been reading a little everyday out of the "Conversations with God" I am now into volume 3.  I find insight and inspiration and real Hope.  I have printed and tacked up some of my favorites.  The pretty borders make them most attractive that way.  Some pages take me a while to sit and just contemplate.  It isn't read as a novel of course.  These are moments of heart to heart that need to be referred to oneself on many levels.  To me they are my meditation.  It appears that my burden in this body is a constantly racing mind and I can't seem to calm it to meditate.  So using these passages to engage the mind and the heart seems to be my port in the storm. 

   Coming to a greater understanding of God in this realm is so vital for our Spiritual growth and ability to remain sane as the waves rock us and possibly even grow into tsunamis that threaten to destroy us, being able to reach however tenuous a connection to God will allow us the Peace and Happiness that no disaster will ultimately sever and that lifeline no matter how thin attached to God can't help but allow us to reach our true Home.  The stronger that connection the easier it will be for our Spirit to remain above the tumult.  Each Spirit will find the pages that most speak to them and then again one day it could be this page and then another day it could be another.  There is much Hope, Love and ultimately God to be found through the gentle ponderings and sometimes humorous asides as one turns from one page to another.
 
Thank You so Very Much,
 Joy
 *
Oct 23, 2011
From my book "Morning Glory, Afternoon Reflections, Vol 1:

A WISH
 
 
What greater wish in any of us,
Trapped in this Den of Iniquity,
Could there verily ever be,
Than to follow the advice
Given so expertly,
By the Sage of Sages,
The Eternal Father, Babaji?
 
It was He who said
‘Live in Truth, Simplicity and Love,
And I shall guide you unerringly
From Realms Above’.
 
Indeed, what greater wish
Could there be?
If it’s good enough for
His Divine Holiness, Babaji,
 
Welll, then,
It’s certainly good enough for you and me.
 
And, if we follow that advice closely,
I suspect it will guarantee
Our entry into the Land of Glory,
The Abode of Babaji.
 
*
Oct 26.2011

ANOTHER CASE OF “I TOLD YOU SO!”
AMITAKH AND STEFFAN STANFORD
AGAIN EXPOSED AS THE EVIL LIARS THAT THEY ARE!
S.Q., a long-term reader, has been paying attention:
 I want to mention that in Flying Buffaloes, in a "Heartstrings" article entitled "The Last Dance has Begun", Amitakh claims that Adolph Hitler allegedly has reincarnated into the body of French President Sarkozy's new daughter that  has recently been born. 
 
After all that, she wrote in Promenade l0 that you were Hitler, among other past beings. 
 
You have mentioned that she forgets what she has said before and trips herself up, and this seems to be a big trip up.....looks like it'd be hard to forget putting out a Promenade l0, but I guess terminal madness is effecting lots of people in different ways.
 
Let us pray that all the viables the Stanfords have trapped with their mendaciousness will soon be all released from their demonic grasp.
  In the interest of Truth and Honesty, pass this on to all the ones whom you think may be trapped by the Stanfords.

 
Further:
You will recall I wrote that the Stanfords called Mitchell Saffian, aka Ananta, aka Renton Power, many evil things, including Hitler. They lured him to their property, sucked every penny out of the poor guy and then kicked him out, telling everyone that he was evil, he was Hitler, etc., etc.  
From their writings, you know the Stanfords do NOT believe in my message of Finality, but it is convenient for them to use my message.
Here is their ruse: They frighten people and trap them, telling them that if they become their followers they will assuredly get a ticket to Heaven. All they really want is to get the people close enough so they can put their greedy, grubby hands into the fooled followers ‘pockets.
Even when I was with her, Amitakh had a predilection for the elderly. She manipulates them into leaving in their will all their wealth to her convincings them she is the Mother of Heaven.  Steffan is very vocal about that. Many suckers have fallen for it.
You will recall that I wrote she rushed Tom Canning, then a mutual friend, to my bedside when I was in Missoula Base Hospital after a bad accident.  There was doubt I would survive. Hence, she sent Tom to get a final Will from me to leave everything I had to her; not to my new wife, not to my children, not to my family, but to her! It’s called greed, people.  
Why am I writing at length about this?
It’s because they are the ones who represent the Satanic energy and are surreptitiously attempting to prevent Finality while enriching themselves at the expense of those whom they can fool.

They are dishonest in the extreme. They have sold my books and the CD of all my works without my knowledge and consent. Thus, they are greedy hypocrites. If they really thought I was Satan or Hitler, why would they promote my works?

It is because their dishonesty and greed are their greatest driving force. The saw my words sold, so they cashed in on it, greedily cheating me, in the hope I would never find out. 
 * 
Oct 27, 2011
Poem # 254, from my Poetry Book, Vol 5, about the REAL and TRUE Divine Mother, who is the Queen of Heaven and who lovingly resides in the hearts of all Viables. 
To the Wondrous Queen
Grant in abundance to us Your Care,
For without it, can be nought but despair.
Your hand that guides in this baneful
Darkness, a friend must be for us, lost
In evil's Way, until we meet Eternity.

Let your Light shine always for us
Weary travellers as we slowly, willingly,
Follow Your lead to the Final Glory.

Trapped, drugged, incarcerated,
Exploited, flogged and drained of our
Precious Divine energy we have been,
As you well know, O Wondrous Queen.

Hence, we now, even in fragile minds
Hesitating to call you Mother, call
For Your assistance and liberation
From this Hell, whose stinking foul pall
Suffocates those of us who dream of
Purity, Harmony, Peace, Love, Serenity,
And Beauty, even as we contemplate
How to overcome the burdensome misery.

O Queen, lead us to the Victory from
Whence we shall witness all Evil
Transmuted forever, as it should be,
For Thou art the Power behind the
Throne, the Mind of Christ's Majesty,
The Genetrix of all the Goodness that
For the True Creation could ever be.

We salute You, O Wondrous Celestial
Queen, and in thy midst pray to forever
More dwell, as Your humble servants,
Bowing to your wishes, Your Entreaty.

We now know there is no Life Divine
No Truth, no Glory, without Thee.
You are truly our Mother, Our
Wondrous Celestial Queen, our Love
And Life, and the very thought of You
Is the cause of our Joy and Felicity.

All Glory to Thee, O Queen Heavenly.
All Honour due, and all our Love,
Eternally, in full measure, to Thee.
 *
Oct 28,2011
TWO LAWS
The 2 laws which govern existence in this evil dimension are:
1      First Law of Thermodynamics which deals with the Conservation of Energy.
This appears to be true, but, in fact, on a grand scale it does not hold. The dimension does lose energy and requires replenishment. That is why evil beings of this dimension have invaded others for supplies. Now that all avenues are blocked off, the dimension is set to starve.
2      The Second Law of Thermodynamics concerns itself with increasing entropy.
In other words, this existence is in a process of constant inexorable decay. Everything has a tendency to break down to its simplest form which also decays into useless particles. It is an essence of corruption. Everything on this level is tainted with the urge to putrefy, become corrupt and evil. Nothing is a permanent structure. The demiurge who set up the system was unable to stabilise the energy stolen from the Divine realms, and create something of permanence. It needs to be continually remoulded into the various forms of matter. For example, the basic building block is the humble hydrogen atom. It appears simple enough from our point of view, but is very complex with complex subatomic constructions. But it is unstable and has a tendency to decay as have all the atoms built from it.
The innate entropic tendency of physicality is what allows Gnostics to assert that the end for all the physical dimension and all Evil is obligatory.
*
 OCt 29,2011
IN BRIEF
*      True Beings are not here to be nice guys. They are here to do a job which will result in the eradication of all evil.
*      This is a realm of maximal exploitation. Observe how animals become distraught and severely exploited of emotional energy when they are programmed by pheromones and other factors for sex. Humans hide this programming a little better but are just as exploited.
*      Evil does appear to be gaining strength and winning on this level. Why is that? It is because it is being allowed to expose itself, in preparation for self-destruction.
*      At some stage or other in our lives, we all have problems with ego. Why is that? It is because that is what the evil-created ego was meant to do - cause problems so the individual would either exploit energy from others by egotistical behaviour and dominance, or else lose energy in the attempts.
*      Just as the longest journey begins with a first step, so too does the individual's Awakening Process begin with a first decision by its will to awaken.
*      Do you not think that the Evil system is against genuine Euthanasia because it limits its ability to exploit those who suffer greatly in the physical?
*      Again I repeat: We need to be patient! If you are abused, exploited, suppressed, oppressed, disadvantaged, marginalised, you need to find just a little more patience.
*      Your Inner Nous is like a computer which gives you valuable and often essential information while you are on the trip of Physical Life, while you are running this gauntlet of Evil. Use it, use it often, and use it wisely.
*      Cloning may appear to be a fascinating scientific triumph, but really, it has been done before, even on Earth. It caused great trouble in the Age of Atlantis when Human-Animal hybrids were used for slave labour and as sex objects. Hence the ancient dictum to "Keep the race pure"!
*      Nuclear fission is nothing new either, and the evil aliens who have programmed scientists last century to split the atom did it in their own planets which they eventually blew up. That is why they are here! And, given time, they will do exactly the same thing to this one. It is no coincidence that Zionists are the ones who developed the Atomic and Hydrogen bombs. It is the same Zionist (very evil) essence of the Reptilian aliens which did so before in the region of Orion from which they escaped and came to this area of creation. Note : Zionists are not all Jews and certainlynot all Jews are Zionists.
*      Circumcision: When did Jehovah become dissatisfied with the design of the Human body which "he" developed from plans to construct bodies which he stole? Is he not a malcontent as are all his tribe? The fact is there is no medical reason for circumcision which causes pain, and such babies feel more pain later in life. Do you not think it could be another means of Jehovah's to cause suffering?
*      You suffer so much you think you can stand no more. Well, remember, it is at the extreme point that the tide turns. From the darkest hour the journey to Light begins.
*      How do we know all the Correction is working? Look around you at the Mental, Physical, Emotional, Political, Religious, Financial, and Geographical fracturing and decay. What you observe is the death-dealing process to non-viable Evil!
*      Anger drains energy. Use your energy instead to awaken fully, to prepare and purify maximally so that you can leave the evil world behind you as you proceed to Liberation.
*      How can one see the world as it really is? How can one perceive the True Reality when so much of our sight is purposely obscured by the illusional programming, pollution and indoctrination of this Virtual Reality created by the evil, usurping demigod to do just that? How can one know what has happened to reduce one's existence to crassness in this abominable mess when this evil demigod has destroyed all the memory and records? To truly know, one must listen to the words of the Sons and Daughters of the True Light Who have descended with the True, Gnostic Knowledge from Higher Realms which the evil demiurge cannot contaminate. On listening to these words, accept them if they mirror the truth awakened in your own soul.
*      Have you ever wondered why people refer to "loved ones"? Who are the "unloved ones"? Why should there be "loved ones" and "unloved ones"? Is this really a homogeneous, Godly Kingdom of Justice, Love and Light, if such separation is the case?
*      As the changes for "Finality" occur, individuals from all walks of life will want to learn and know more, even if only to clear the evil-created Confusion from their increasingly-suffering minds. Cultism will be replaced by the Essential Essence of Gnosticism, for that is reality; that is the only Truth!
*      So, what are the chances of the world ending by the year 2000? The answer must be "slim, but still there". What are the chances of eradicating evil? The answer is 100%!!! I I wrote thsi in the 1990s)
*      You tell me! Is the world more like the cruel, exploitative one I have described, heading towards the conditions I have predicted, or is it a stable, warm, loving, and improving, cocoon of peace and tranquillity, which those who do not want to see the truth claim it is?
*      It has been a race to awaken the True Beings who have remained "Viable", and lift them out of this dimension before it self-destructs due to its accumulated negativity.
\
*      The world will manifest greater violence and hysteria as its people suffer Terminal Madness. The Doubt and Confusion spawned by the Untruth in the face of the Evolving Gnostic Truth will cause Mental Fragmentation to accelerate. As it does, more anarchy will result. Its violence will lead to hysteria and despair which will lead to further violence and anarchy. Is that not what we are seeing already in Rwanda, Indonesia, Bosnia, Kosovo, etc.? Add Iraq, Afghanistan, Libya, Iran, Yemen, Syria, etc.,
*      One of the questions Carl Jung was asked by his psychic guide (which he called his philemon, and which metaphysicians might call his astral guide) was this: "So, you think all your thoughts are your own, do you?"
*      What is remarkable about the foundation of modern psychiatry, and to some degree psychology, on the work of Jung, is to see the extent of the distortion. Any spiritual and phenomenological component of his work has been eradicated lest any semblance of the truth he stumbled upon might appear in these disciplines. However, even though Jung introduced modern society to many metaphysical ideas, he did so as a demon who led minds along many false paths. What else would you expect demons to do? And the second barrel of that obfuscating shotgun attacking Truth was that narcotics-addicted ontological Zionist, the really clear example of a spiritual fraud, none other than Sigmund Freud!!

*      Beings of Light are a team. We are never alone. However, always remember we are in the demons' territory and have to fight every inch of the way just to remain spiritually viable, such is the concentration of the venom Evil spits at us continuously!
*      We all need help at some time or other. In the spiritual sense, the ability to ask for help is the ability to bypass the stupid and damaging lower ego long enough to be able to humble ourselves before the Higher Consciousness and ask for what we need.

Lauri Smith writes: “Dear Joseph
As always, I cannot wait to read your books. The book Conversations with God Book 1 is another book I will treasure.  It is not only that I enjoy reading your books, but the amount of inner fulfillment and teaching leaves me changed for the better.  A good book such as this is like coming home to a good friend.  Conversations with God Book 1, provides a beautiful volume that addresses many questions many True Beings have wanted to ask God. For this reason it should be a resource for people of all ages, written with an eloquent style and delightfully illustrated.  I know this book like all your other books are the ones I will resort back to over and over throughout the years.  In each one is a treasure chest of information I could read again and again.  Thank you Joseph for your relentless pursuit in assisting True Beings in awakening to their inner truth and self realization, you are a dear friend.  Best Wishes Always, Laurie
***  ·           
REALISATIONS
There are many realisations to make in the process of awakening to the Truth and in self-healing.
1      The mind tends to exaggerate the importance of what has happened to us. Realise there are many worse off than you.
2      Although our experiences are intensely personal, they are not unique and others have had very similar experiences.
3      Banish self-pity, for the system targets all True Beings, not just you.
4      All evil beings are hypocrites and deceivers. They will never change. They will always abuse any trust placed in them. Alas, it is just a matter of time and the availability of opportunity. Liars, cheats, con-men and women are all doomed.
5      On this level, while you are unawakened, if one type of trap does not get you, some other type will.
6      No trap is inescapable. If you have the willpower and commitment you can escape any exploitative situation and move on for the advancement of your Higher Good.
If we had been given a placard with these points at birth to carry around with us we would have fallen into the traps prepared by evil less easily. Is that not so? But the system goes out of its way to deceive us. It is by deception and exploitation of the trapped True Beings that it survives, hence, it is hardly going to warn us, is it?
But now that we know what is going on we can resolve the stirred emotions within us.
As I said earlier, the number and type of traps are as numerous as the individuals concerned, but roughly they can be placed in categories. Many will have been affected by at least one of these mechanisms:
 
1      Romanticism, with its false love, sex, lust:
Just because you were driven by your hormones, ruled by your gonads, programmed by others to act, and handed a piece of paper, called the Marriage Certificate, does not prevent you falling into the traps of a partnering demon. S/he will lie and cheat. That is what they are created for.
Hence, if s/he was unfaithful, took all your money, used offspring to emotionally blackmail and exploit you all the more, you can now understand the scenario. Just say: "Thank God I am out of that predicament and I am no longer exploited so mercilessly by such a trap!"  Rejoice and restart your journey. But do not go looking for the same trap with a similar demon, of a different name, in a different location. Do not hate the gender which inflicted the damage on you and fall into the arms of a demon of your gender.
You now know the vows demons take are meaningless. In the cases when True Beings are trapped, more likely than not the witnesses and celebrants are demons who are delighted internally, without necessarily knowing why on the outer mind, the involved True Being is trapped. So now, why worry about it?
The marriage certificate given does not make one an owner of the other party, as if s/he is a chattel. You are free to move out as your true spiritual needs demand.
With Gnostic Knowledge you know you have to control your urges and not act upon simple stimuli. Examine the motives of those who want to be close to you. If you don't, you are a fool, and will again fall into the same traps from which you may have recently escaped. The system is there to ensnare people the way many True Beings have been ensnared. You, as a True Being, are just a statistic. For the system, you are no more than a good fish catch!
The partner who deceived you would have done the same to any other partner it hooked without knowing the ontology of the partner. Your case is not unique; you are an expendable statistic for exploitation by the system. That is how the system works. Celebrate your awakening and escape.
It is only your lower evil-created ego that hurts you by telling you tauntingly you deserved better in this evil system. Of course you deserved better, but not in the trap you found yourself. You cannot expect anything good from Evil.
There is no "better" in this evil environment for True Beings. Demons do not love. They lust and exploit. Learn from your past and move on. Condemn the system, and the demons in it, and ask for liberation from them, but do not become filled with hate and anger. Rejoice instead that you have escaped whatever traps you were in, if you have escaped, and seen through the evil machinations. Resolve henceforth to be ever on guard.
If you end up being alone, just realise that a willing celibacy, not merely a suppression of sexual drive, will certainly be healthier than the pursuit of an active sexual path where demons lurk.

2      Personal tragedies:
These include injury and loss, imprisonment, drug addiction, life of crime, involvement in pornography, religious entrapment. They are just more of the same traps laid for True Beings in this hell.

3      Business:
Success in business usually means many more traps opening up to swallow a True Being. They are a lot harder to resist. You know the story about the rich man finding it harder to enter heaven than for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle! Failure in business can be equally devastating and even more dramatic as many, in their ignorance, even take their own lives! Many are cheated and develop an evil mentality with available evil programming, pollution and indoctrination.

4      Denied opportunities:
It appears just from observation that a True Being has to be 10 times better than the demons and robots just to be treated equally in this hell. This includes sport, business, career ventures, etc.

5      Programmed misery:
Many True Beings are programmed by the evil system with gross bodily incompetence, with an extreme sense of insecurity, with unworthiness, loneliness, etc. Without some measure of Gnostic awakening, it is almost impossible for them thus affected to rebel against the implanted thoughts which denigrate them, and to see through the evil, destructive mechanisms which have been imposed on them.

6      Cultural and philosophical brainwashing:
Any involvement with religion, the New Age Movement, with the greenies, with the various save-the planet-brigades, can so influence a True Being adversely that the chance of spiritual awakening is dangerously minimised.
Being disarmed not to recognise Evil or not to believe in it, to accept all as benign and children of god, when most are demons and robots, can cause severe damage to individuals as they are drained and depleted of their Divine energy. Warriors can be turned into spiritual pacifists who then run the risk of being spiritually assassinated.
Add to this the hubris of nationality, the colour of one's skin, the size of the bank balance, the peerage of one's birth, etc., and you can quickly see that a True Being can be so programmed and imposed with labels from birth that his/her chances of awakening to any sort of Reality are greatly minimised!
***
Having recognised the many demons around you, and in your life, even in your intimate circle, in your family, work environment, etc., make use of what you have observed about their traits so that you can expose other demons more readily. Learn how best to avoid them, and prevent further unjust exploitation of yourself and others.
*
Capitalism is the most evil of the systems devised for this plane and that is why it has survived the longest. It is based on greed and unrelenting exploitation. When examined closely, it is can be seen that it cannot survive without a hierarchy of wealth which is its exploitative mechanism. The wealthy exploit the poor internationally, nationally, locally and even within families in order for this evil system to work.
The financial Being is fatally wounded, and that is why the world has entered a phase of inexorable financial decay.


November 3,2011
 This week, I had a discussion with a reader about the suffering that is increasing. Thus, again I reproduce Chapter 21 from my book “What’s Going On” in the hope that it will increase understanding of the status quo.
SIN, GUILT, SUFFERING
Only one commandment is necessary for all of the unpolluted creation: EXPRESS UNIVERSAL LOVE. As I have now often repeated, this dimension is polluted. By expressing Love, the Essences of the Divine are allowed to express freely. Sin is a concept borne of the evil-ridden and evil-created dimension.
Existence in the undistorted Plan involved experimentation, errors, correction and choice, but never punishable sin. All have Freewill, and it is an ACTIVE choice to be involved in the Divine Plan. No emotion is involved. The reward is involvement in the Divine Plan and all that this entails. In this universe, distortions led to gross unawareness in True Beings due to blocking off of their Inner Minds, loss of knowledge of the Original Plan, compartmentalization of consciousness, creation of EGO with its pursuit of self-aggrandizement, and the acquisition of new bodies with their destructive, entrapping emotions.
In the evil trap True Beings forgot their Divinity, however, freewill remained! Sin and punishment are processes of exploitation developed by the evil demigod. They have never been part of the Divine Plan. They will not exist in the correction. Reevaluate your concepts of sin for much of the indoctrination is invalid. All of the evil indoctrination should be discarded completely.
At the Final Judgement, True Beings who have denied their Heritage, who have been unfaithful to their Light within, and have supported Darkness against the Light inspite of innumerably repeated warnings and repeated chances to awaken will be judged guilty of Treason. That is their sin. Then, as none of the Darkness can continue into the new planes which vibrate at a rate higher than those of the Evil Essence can manage, they will be transmuted.
However, on examining the mechanisms that occur on this plane that pertain to the general concept of SIN, FORGIVENESS and PUNISHMENT, it must be said that there could be nothing more evil, vile, oppressive and repulsive than the concept of placing beings in an environment where they are programmed to break certain laws and are then punished for having broken those laws, especially as violation of those laws occurs almost completely because of reflexes implanted into their bodies by the one who created the environment, the laws and the bodies.
This is the situation we have on this plane. In other words, humans are punished by the evil demigod for breaking its laws, when it has set up the environment in such a way that the physical body through its instincts, emotions, reflexes, and inherited traits, automatically breaks those laws when it is programmed and polluted by the many factors that operate in favour of the Evil Essence.
The dice are loaded. It has been a scheme in which no one but Evil can win. Almost of necessity, all transgress its laws, and therefore sin in its eyes. And it can then dispense punishment, through the apparently fair but unjustly dispensed Law of Karma, which severely exploits True Beings of their Divine energy. This plane is not one of loving accommodation and recurrent forgiveness at all. THIS PLANE IS ONE OF SUDDEN AND ABSOLUTE RETALIATION.
Just look at the so-called natural LAWS OF THE JUNGLE and nature in general where mistakes are rarely forgiven. They are nearly always fatal. It is all a ridiculous and very evil trap. Nothing could be further from the Reality of the True God's dimension.
This concept of Sin, of needing to be forgiven, of needing salvation from sin, is nothing but an evil scheme to oppress Divine Beings, to keep them ignorant, trapped and exploited. The concepts of sin, of forgiveness and punishment are sternly guarded by the various spurious religious doctrines that remain on this plane. With them, they can squeeze their victims in a vice-like grip. But as a matter of convenience, when it suits them, they turn a blind eye to any transgressions, and there are innumerable examples where the church will bless a belligerent nation which attacks another, often for no reason except its own self-aggrandizement and/or profit. Elsewhere I have given the example of the Catholic church blessing both Hitler's Nazis and Mussolini's Fascists in preparation for the Second World War, claiming that they were working on God's side. How ridiculous it all is.
All laws decreed on this plane which give rise to sin have been a setup by the demiurge to trap the True Beings, punish them and exploit them. They have not been about teaching them how to be spiritually better. They have not been about teaching them how to be more loving. It has all been about punishing them, suppressing them and keeping them unaware. For its aim was to exploit them of their energy as much as possible. I cannot repeat this aim often enough. It is the very reason for the existence of evil and for this gross mess in which we are caught.
Examine the ludicrous concepts that are called MORTAL and VENIAL sins by the religious institutions of the day. They could be no more ridiculous than they are now: The sin of not believing dictated Dogmas; until recently the sin of eating certain things on certain days; the sin of not attending the institutions on certain days. It is amazing that they have not kept up the sin of not giving enough to their coffers. But think of other ways that are perfect entrapments:
a. The concept of obedience to parents, under any circumstances. When one understands that the parents can be evil beings, robots or demons, one can see that it is a perfect way to keep the children who may be True Beings, trapped in an exploitable situation.
b. Hypocritical Justification. Murder is an example. Society places a great stress on this sin of murder and punishes murderers severely. But when societies murder, justifications are always found.
Why is there such great emphasis placed on the so-called sanctity of the physical manifestation of beings? The answer is because the demiurge wants it this way. The whole thrust of Yaldabaoth and his churches is to legitimize the physical plane and physical existence which has been imposed on the trapped True Beings. The rules and regulations which are also imposed are to prevent interference with that physical existence which surreptitiously exploits True Beings. Only with smooth functioning of the physical dimension's mechanisms, can evil systems continue working well. The mechanisms cause emotional exploitation, pain and suffering, disease, injury, disharmony, wars, death, etc.
Any transgressions against the laws which protect the functioning of these energy-extracting processes and maintain the status quo are labelled SINS against the demiurge and the transgressors are punished accordingly. Physical life and its biological processes are made to appear of paramount importance and no interference is tolerated. And yet look at the wantonness and waste in nature. Double standards apply. Who can respect such a system? Its significance is spurious. The material plane and physical existence merit only one thing, TOTAL DESTRUCTION, for they are evil creations serving an evil creator and an evil purpose. This plane is strictly governed so that the True Beings will remain trapped.
The FEAR OF PHYSICAL DEATH is strongly programmed into all as is competitiveness in all classes to maintain a survival instinct. This is an artificial programming, for the physical body is really spiritually insignificant. It is of no spiritual value whatsoever. It is useless other than as a vehicle of expression on the material plane. Lord Krishna alludes to the insignificance of the physical in His discourse with Arjuna in the Bhagavad Gita which again is a Gnostic document condemned by Christians beginning with Hippolitus in the 2nd century.
" These bodies, which act as enveloping coverings for the souls occupying them, are but finite things of the moment...They perish as all finite things perish. He who in his ignorance thinketh: "I slay" or "I am slain" babbleth like an infant lacking knowledge....How can a man commit the folly of thinking that he can either kill; cause to kill; or be killed himself?....Be self-centred and uncontrolled by the illusions of the finite world. When thou shalt rise beyond the plane of illusion, then shalt thou cease to disturb thyself regarding doctrines, theology, disputations concerning rites or ceremonies, and other useless trimmings upon the cloth of spiritual thought.....You will be liberated from those who would interpret that which they fail themselves to understand; but instead, shalt thou fix thy mind in earnest contemplation of the Spirit, and thus reach the harmony with thy Real Self.....That which seemeth real to the men of the sense-world (counterfeit beings, robots), is known to be illusion by the Sage (True Being). Knowing the whole Truth, thou shouldst beware of unsettling the minds of those not yet prepared to grasp it, as untimely teaching may drive from their work such as see only half-Truths, and become unsettled thereby."
The concept of GUILT has been introduced in order to engender fear and unworthiness and to harness beings to a system that can exploit them. And the system does just that. Not only are people indoctrinated in religions, but the very nature of the indoctrination gives rise to fears about DEATH. This fear plays havoc with minds, particularly near death in those susceptible. That fear is so enormous at times that they are emotionally racked and the suffering that they go through is a great bonanza for the demiurge because it releases great amounts of energy to him. The most fearful are the evil ones for they know what they are!
Just as in Reincarnation and Karma, True Beings should awaken to the fact that the concept of Sin has been purposely imposed upon them in order to frustrate them, to make them feel unworthy, to trap them into this need for forgiveness and salvation and to help maintain the status quo of this evil system. The moment they realize it is a bluff, that it is an evil concept which they can and should reject, they will be liberated from all those emotional constraints, and the emotional blackmail which threatens their lives from the womb to the tomb.
Society is evil and most of its laws are evil. Being run by evil archons and their minions, it is based on the Evil Essence. All the laws that it has propagated are for the protection of itself and its evil, exploitative mechanisms. It is only fear of physical punishment that has prevented True Beings from awakening, breaking all these constraints and standing up for their rights. It is only fear of punishment by evil and fear brought on by evil-programmed concepts which prevent them awakening fully. If they could only see the evil, exploitative traps, they would break the evil energy patterns keeping them entrapped and hasten their liberation.
Why fear physical punishment? The physical is of no relevance. Even if forced out of it by execution, nothing is lost in spiritual terms. That is why Krishna urged Arjuna to fight regardless of consequences.
True Beings have to be courageous at this stage to be able to confront this evil system and stand up to it. They should break the illusion of the religious doctrines and their Dogmas for liberation depends on their awakening to receive the New Energy.
Many may try to criticize what I am saying as simplistic. But look at the illusion of this plane. Examine the grandiose rituals and schemes, the laws, the Dogmas by which churches trap and harness. They exist to destroy free thought and to discourage expression of True Love as do all the programming factors and agents, all those things which contradict a Divine Nature, all the punishments. As I have often stated, no True, Loving, Just Father would put his children in a situation of peril where they could injure themselves, where He would have made laws which they would transgress, and then punish them after He had made the laws, after He had put them in situations of peril and after He had given them instincts, emotions and mechanisms in their bodies which would make it almost impossible to resist the temptations, which He also created. It is only a cruel, sadistic Evil Mind which would do that and that is what the demigod is. Its aim has always been exploitation.
Once True Beings break free from evil constraints, from these ridiculous and very evil concepts of Original Sin, of continual sinning, of the need for punishment, of the need for forgiveness, of unworthiness and so on, they will be liberated. If they do not rid themselves of the shackles, they will never be free, for their minds will be forever constrained by fear and by the doubts of their actions. True Beings can certainly do without these evil concepts which can cause depression, guilt, a sense of unworthiness, and the engendered need for punishment in those who are susceptible to such thoughts.
Existence in this evil dimension is very cruel indeed. This plane runs on HATE and EXPLOITATION, not on love and sharing as it should! Like the need for disease, degeneration and death which were imposed by the demiurge, sin, forgiveness, etc. are certainly unwarranted concepts in the lives of True Beings. Religions are evil with their rules, Dogmas and tradition. They were not made by "God". They have always been politically motivated. In bygone eras, people were more easily controlled with the Dogmas, rules and tradition of religion which are all manmade. Most of Jesus' sayings have been totally obliterated from the extant Bible. Distortions are the only things that people are fed. He spoke of the illusion of this plane and the need for enlightenment, but the evil clergy, whom He calls waterless canals, distorted His words and presented nothing but sin and punishment. Even Buddha's, were greatly distorted. All His writings were destroyed after His death, as were most of Manichaeus' and Mohammed's after Their deaths.
Religionists use doctrines as licence to do what they please. Fighting the "just" cause in the name of religion is supposed to make it OK, and this is now evident within the shores of Australia as well as in other countries. But alas, the majority flock to embrace falsehood for most are evil. Those who are not True seekers merely want to hear what suits them.
It is true that many great works of art, of culture, of inspiration, of music, poetry, etc. have come from religious institutions but these great works have been created through the efforts of individuals and they would have created these great works regardless of the institution to which they belonged. Many great artisans and thinkers, in fact, produced greater works and Truths by keeping away from or by contradicting religions. Galileo is one example, Columbus is another.
Inspiration would have come from within True Beings regardless of external factors which tried to harness and oppress them. They created things of greatness because of the INNER drive of the True Inner Being.
To show the magnanimity of its doctrine of forgiveness, the church makes a big deal of Jesus' forgiveness of Mary Magdalene, the whore. Some even report that He married her and went to live in Gaul with her after His resurrection. This is all nonsense. Mary Magdalene was a demonic being who has never changed her ontological nature. All these stories are evil interpolations which suited the church and the Evil Essence which nurtures it. Even Magdalene's supposed vision of the risen Jesus is fraudulent, as are accounts of her relationship with Jesus reported even in some of the Nag Hammadi texts. It must be remembered that even these texts were somewhat distorted. Not all were unchanged.
 
RIGHT AND WRONG
All True Beings know right from wrong. They have an innate sense of Justice. They have Divine Essences which assist them in making the right decisions. They know what is just and proper. They do not have to be dictated to. But of course, pressures in this evil plane tend to cut communication with the Inner Mind which gives the sense of Justice. Such pressures arise also from institutions using false, man-made, evil-inspired, religious doctrine.
All True Beings know it is wrong to be in a position where others are EXPLOITED in any way. That is because they come from a system of love and sharing. They had been created for a system in which there is sharing, love and harmony. They know that it is the exploitation of another by whatever means that is wrong, for in that way, a gradient is set up and one tends to see oneself above others. The EGO (selfishness) is a critical factor. True Beings know that whatever they do which interferes with the experimentation, expression, enjoyment, and evolution of another is wrong. They do not have to be told.
All the other rules, regulations, Dogmas, religious rhetoric and by-laws are artificial creations to make them think they need to depend on the evil institutions and their assumed powers of forgiveness or punishment.
 
THE MECHANISM AND VALUE OF SUFFERING
Having reached an understanding that the whole dimension has been overrun by an evil usurper and that all has been under its control and that its main aim has been the exploitation of energy from True Beings, it is obvious that maximal suffering would exist for maximal energy exploitation. This notion contradicts the fallacy propagated by evil religions which are part of the exploitative mechanisms that "suffering is for the good of the spirit and that it leads to greater reward in heaven".
This is spurious nonsense. This explanation is given to trap us into thinking suffering is worthwhile. It programs beings into accepting suffering and makes it appear as if it is part of a Divine Plan. Nothing could be further from the Truth. Suffering is due directly to the evil takeover. It is a consequence of exploitation by programming and pollution produced by evil. Suffering was never part of the Divine Creation or part of the experiences of the Divine Beings. Suffering caused by accident, injury, disease, degeneration, emotional exploitation and the fear of many things including physical death, are the direct result of the evil takeover and its evil, exploitative energy.
Suffering does nothing to improve the lot of True Beings, nor does it serve any Divine Plan. In fact, suffering causes energy drainage and has massively deleterious effects. So the more they suffer, as a consequence of exercising their Freewill and accepting the evil energy via various agents of programming and pollution, the more are the True Beings trapped and exploited.
All appear to suffer equally on this plane. Adverse circumstances appear to affect everyone indiscriminately, with accidents, disease, injury and degeneration touching all. All are subjected to physical death. All levels of consciousness which manifest in the physical plane are subjected to these mechanisms which cause suffering. But looking behind the Maya, one sees that the targets are the True Beings for reasons given earlier. They are the ones who can yield energy that can be re-used by the evil usurper. The usurper created the Mock beings. There is no Divine energy to extract from them. They are used merely to set the scene and to allow entrapment of, and suffering in, the True Beings.
This may be difficult to accept. The Mock Beings appear to suffer emotionally in all of life's tragedies. However, they do not yield any energy and they are used merely to make the circumstances appear normal and to be accepted, making it appear that all need to suffer, that no one should question this degree of suffering. They lose no internal energy. They are programmed to accept suffering and its consequences. They appear to cope better in conditions of suffering, humiliation, injustice and emotional exploitation because they have been programmed that way.
True Beings are the targets exploited by unjust karmic retribution. It is they on whom the system pounces. It is they who are trapped and unjustly treated. The suffering by Special Beings is different. These have periodically descended with massive amounts of Divine Energy which they liberated by undergoing suffering and this sustained the True Beings somewhat. Their positive energy neutralized the negative energy so that the remaining True Beings would not be totally engulfed. All Avatars have done this as Lord Krishna also explained. Many worked incognito to keep the trapped Divine Ones viable.
On this plane it is inevitable that one suffers, for evil programming and pollution are so extensive that they cannot be totally avoided. Suffering in one form or another is assured. However, one can minimise the accumulation and effects of negative energy by taking certain steps by which the suffering and emotional exploitation can be minimized. Use Freewill to reject evil programming agents and suffering will diminish. Avoid the wrong foods, drugs, alcohol, tobacco, chocolate, excessive exposure to the sun, emotionalism, promiscuity, etc. These steps may require a change of environment, of diet, an isolation from the mainstream of society. Not all are in a position to do this. Hence, they need to be aware and this is why protection is very important.
Many have accumulated negative energy throughout many previous lives and even in this one they have a burden of negative energy on their subtle bodies, inherited from those past experiences. It is inevitable that they will suffer consequences of this negative energy accumulation, but there is a way in which the drainage of their positive energy and loss of awareness and Divinity can be minimized while still suffering the consequences of that negative energy accumulation.
The best method of minimising energy drainage is to detach from the suffering. Let yourself be subject to that disease, injury, degeneration, accident and eventual physical death. However, do not be emotionally excited by the suffering. Accept any eventuality with the full understanding of the mechanism of suffering and that it was negative energy you allowed to affect you. It was programming and pollution which you allowed yourself to accept which caused it. Realize that the imposition of this negative energy was a trap for you to be exploited emotionally and to be drained of your energy, and to sever that connection with your Inner Being, in order to cut awareness further.
Realizing all this makes one stronger and more able to suffer the consequences of that negative energy accumulation and not be emotionally stimulated, not be exploited and not be drained of energy. If this is done, suffering becomes unemotional and energy is not lost. This is extremely difficult to do, but a valiant attempt is needed.
The consequences of energy drainage are disastrous and therefore any preventative effort is truly worthwhile.
Control the emotions. When massive calamities occur and individuals in their thousands are subjected to suffering, disease, pestilence and death, we are emotionally disturbed and this also causes drainage. We must understand that these mechanisms demanding compassion have often been used in order to drain the True Beings. If we allow ourselves to be affected we will be drained more and more. So in this difficult time ahead, it is best to be detached and unemotional about what is occurring. Realize that the suffering has been an evil mechanism to exploit True Beings of their energy. If one is emotionally affected in this time of clearing, one can fall into the trap of being further exploited. One must realize that clearing changes now destroy the mechanisms which cause suffering. Therefore, suffering due to world upheaval and destruction should be seen as a painful but temporary and necessary step for the ultimate correction. Suffer these times willingly and joyously because it is a suffering with a different meaning. Be aware also that the more awakened ones will be prepared for the changes and their suffering will be less. The unprepared will suffer the most.
It is understandable that it will be difficult for people to accept the fact that the suffering they have undergone has been to no avail, that it was not due to Divine testing, that it will not reap any rewards in a new heaven and that, in fact, it was a method of exploiting them, developed by this cruel usurping demigod. However, it is necessary to awaken, to see the evil plot and to see all the suffering that has occurred. Having come to the awareness that we must bear our suffering, without emotional exploitation, we are in a position to refuse further Karmic retribution inspite of the fact that we are trapped in this evil system. This defiant attitude is our Divine right to be able to demand that we be left alone without pain and suffering. In other words, by doing this we are declaring to the evil usurper, in these last few years that remain, that we wish to have no part of its evil system and that by an act of Freewill we refuse to accept any negative energy which programs us and pollutes us. This revelation of being able to refuse Karmic consequences goes against all the false philosophies that have propagated the need for Karma since time immemorial. They were distorted philosophies. They were used as tools of the evil system to further entrap the beings. We can defy the evil Lords of Karma and we can refuse Karmic retribution due to the evil energy that we have been tricked into accepting. This defiance is our ability to stand up for our Divine right and not be trodden on by the evil usurper and his evil system.
The suffering of others to whom we have become emotionally attached is also used as a means of exploiting us. And this leads us to the understanding of the mechanism and significance of the emotional body. As was stated earlier, the emotional body is also part of the evil, metaphysical anatomy.
Conditions which call for emotional bonds with their implicit threat of loss and the fear associated with the loss are all mechanisms for exploitation. In personal tragedies, for example, the death of a child, parents and others are emotionally exploited and energetically depleted. Everyone loses in a situation such as this except the evil system. No good can come from it, unless it is the realization that this situation and others like it are not only wrong and should never have been thus, but also that they are evil, exploitative mechanisms. These horrible situations appear natural in this system where all become emotionally attached to people, pets, possessions, etc., and yet it is ridiculous that this should be so, because if we see through the filtering mechanism and observe each other throughout many lives, some are enemies in one life and then loved ones in the next, some love us and then exploit us in consecutive lives and so on. It is all an illusion, it is all a mechanism to exploit us emotionally.
In cases of long-term suffering, for example, in mentally defective cases, in cancer cases, in physically handicapped cases, the mechanism is used to drain those associated with the victim. It is a cruel thing to do to these people and yet that is the system which has developed because of this evil usurper.
Some evil fools, and that is an appropriate name for them, spuriously claim that suffering is part of the evolving pathway for (physical) evolution, meaning that as we suffer we adapt and evolve for the better. This is simply not so. Physically, and psychically, the world has regressed as have the consciousnesses trapped in this dimension. This can be verified by those with special extended vision. This spurious claim about suffering is another attempt by evil to make people accept suffering and to conceal the true purpose as it serves the Evil Essence.
To even consider that the genetic material, including the DNA spirals, can change for the better because the shell or the psyche in which they are housed feels pain and eventually dies is an absurdity in the extreme, for as an individual dies, his genes die with him. He does not procreate after death when any change would need to occur in order to accommodate the influence of suffering and death. Those who suffer at a young age often die without reproducing. Those who live do their best to avoid suffering in their offspring. Suffering is not good for anyone. Those who tell you otherwise are part of the evil conspiracy.
In the wild, a weak, trapped, diseased or injured animal is usually put out of its misery quickly by predators. But the more evil human society has developed cruelty into an art form. Those who suffer from lingering malignancies and other diseases, degenerative and otherwise, until recently, in most places, have been made to suffer, by law, until the last drop of energy could be wrung out from them and from the ever more apprehensive relatives and carers. Many are poisoned by opiates and other drugs near death and, as explained elsewhere, the drugs increase their burden of negativity to be removed somehow in the future.
Where is the care and compassion which would spare such drainage and sorrow? Society has none, for it is evil. If it was not, it would temper its intolerance and greed for energy with mercy, and allow those thus trapped and exploited to leave the plane peacefully and respectfully. Then they could recharge and prevent depletion of their Inner energy stores so that their awareness would not fall. But then that would be opposite to the aims of the Evil Essence. Besides, many in modern society see death as a finality. This mechanism, set up to exploit the last erg of energy, is the reason why the evil societies, especially the evil religions which are themselves evil mechanisms for the exploitation of energy, condemn EUTHANASIA. The objections are not so much about the rights of any individual, but about perceived interference to the evil process of energy exploitation.
If religions were really there, with love and compassion, to prepare individuals for the afterlife, and were there to end suffering, they would celebrate the opportunity to minister to dying people and hasten their journey to meet God, especially when the condition is terminal and the act of termination would put an end to the severe physical suffering of the patient and ALSO an end to the mental pain, suffering, fear, anguish and apprehension in the patient and in those associated with him or her. Often the needs of attendants are neglected. They are just as exploited by the evil system. What possible good can come from having a patient lingering to the point of loss of all dignity, of needing to be drugged into imbecility just to ease the pain, of having tubes uselessly placed in every orifice, of being seen to emaciate into a skeletal cadaver? If this being is a loved child of God could we not conclude that he would rather be in the presence of God? And could we not believe that God would want him near Him rather than in the condition I have described?
Let me add of course that this system is so evil many would be unscrupulous enough to make patients linger simply because they get paid on a daily basis. Stories abound of cadavers being artificially aerated simply because the insurance money keeps rolling in! Conversely, many are the stories of inpatients, especially psychiatric ones, who make miraculous recoveries according to the health attendants the day their insurance runs out and they are then discharged and abandoned! These are not simply scams, they are manifestations of the evilness of society and its evil Archons and minions.
Whenever it suits the Evil Essence, it kills millions in wars which it sets up. And this too, is in order to extract massive amounts of energy quickly. It does nothing and has done nothing which does not favour itself.
The need to exploit is the same reason why ALL JAILS AND PRISONS are such horrid places. They are not about rehabilitation of wrong doers. They are about inflicting further punishment and extracting the maximum amount of energy in the cruellest possible ways from the beings trapped within them, many of whom are True Beings and ET aliens who have been easily programmed to defy the laws of society. And they have been easily programmed because of the confusion they suffer on this evil plane and because of their inability to cope in their search for their pathway back to their Source.
And their internment, apart from extracting all the energy it can, inculcates them with a hatred for the cruel society so that the outcome is further criminality on their release. And this gives society more and more opportunities to exploit their energy. Within jail and prison walls are found the tools for easy energy exploitation --- drugs, violence, homosexuality. The system actively intervenes to destroy any love such beings may hold for the Divine and any hope they may have had of love, fairness, compassion and understanding.
Most jailers are overt robots and demons whose sadism would not be believed by the general public in whom the attitude appears to be that, having broken the laws, the inmates are getting what they deserve anyway. Do not take my word for this. Speak with people who have experienced prison and press them until you pass their fears and they are able to speak freely. You will be amazed at this efficiently cruel system for energy extraction which exists in this world and about which most people know nothing. And to its shame, the USA has the greatest number of jails of any country on earth and the highest percentage of its population in jail or prison at any one time, according to United Nations statistics. And with the fact that it is the most criminally violent nation on earth, North Americans must ask themselves, why is this so? What is going on? Is the USA the land of freedom or the stronghold of Mammon, who is really the evil demiurge in one of its many guises?
No True Beings with the slightest remnants of love, understanding and compassion could possibly remain in the environment of jails or prisons and not rebel against the system. Many have, but hitting their heads against the concrete hardness of the evil, cruel system, they are forced to back down, for up until this time, the system has been the stronger. The day is not too far away when Divine Justice will prevail and the cycle will be reversed. Those evil ones who afflicted such cruelty will have to experience it, all of it, for themselves, in order to realize their own unworthiness and why they cannot remain in creation. They need to realize why they must undergo transmutation. Like all evil beings, they will need to make these realizations and then they will want to be transmuted.
Regulatory processes, review committees, rehabilitation projects concerning jails and prisons are all part of the charade of this plane. Inspite of the best intentions of True Beings in them, such boards and processes are nearly always circumvented by the evil system so that the end result is always zero improvement. The system is so cruel that it always appears able to find new ways to avoid regulation and reduction of its cruelty and energy exploitation. And if you think that is not so, just cast your mind to government projects similar to jail reform, etc. and examine the end results. Very little is usually accomplished.
One is reminded of the many welfare agencies which operate around the world for sick children, waifs, cancer patients, the elderly, etc., etc. In most cases, people are exhorted by a plea for compassion, to give large sums generously. And many of these agencies have been exposed as being fronts for cruel, greedy, evil con artists. It is not unusual to find that they give less than 1% of the proceeds (sometimes it is 0%) to the people and institutions for whom they claim they solicited.
How much more proof do you need of the evilness of human nature? If this were some isolated instance there would be doubt. But the fact is, the majority of humans cheat like this. And given the opportunities the evil beings would all do so to a 100% level, 100% of the time. And that is why this system cannot be tolerated. It has to go!
Many have used the experiences of suffering and the experiences of pain, disease, degeneration and their wait for death, to awaken, to self-realize, to question the significance of their lives and to return to a spiritual pathway and the thought of "God". Many more, however, are so stricken by the severe suffering, pain, degeneration, death and unjustifiable karmic consequences in their lives that they are driven to the point of despising the system and blaming "God" for their afflictions. They turn hatefully against any thought of Justice and deny the existence of a just, loving "God". They become bitter, resentful, anti-social and hateful because of the suffering they are forced to endure.
Many True Beings have been unable to see the reason behind the suffering, the injustices and the apparent lack of a Compassionate Deity. And so they have turned against their own Divine nature. And in this way, they have lost much awareness and much emotional energy as a consequence. Some have even become subjects of evil, throwing away any idea that there is ultimately a loving, just "God" who would eventually liberate them. And they have been severely programmed and polluted to become evil instruments with which others are trapped.
And so a vicious cycle has been set up in which the real aim of the suffering mechanism has not been revealed. And because of the lack of understanding, people have turned against the Divine Consciousness and they have allowed themselves to be trapped more and more in the evil system, accepting more and more programming, pollution and negativity which then caused more and more suffering and all its consequences.
It is difficult, without an understanding of the mechanism and significance of suffering, for any to understand what is going on in this dimension. It is difficult for people to remain unaffected by all the suffering and injustices in their lives. And the evil usurper knew this very well. It knew the imposed reactive emotionalism would exploit them and give it greater amounts of energy. The system was designed that way. More harm than good has come from imposed, unjust suffering.
Most did become angry and denied the Divine Being, because of the unjust suffering they had to bear. True Beings who turned to "God" and asked for answers and queried the need for this suffering and injustice have been denied answers, unless they awoke to the "Gnostic Nous (the Inner Knowledge)" found within all True Beings. But those of the evil systems, especially the Archons in control of religions, were brutal in their efforts to stamp out the real answers. The senseless, demonic inquisitions and the destruction of the so-called heretics and groups such as the Manichees, Bogomils, Cathars, etc., who exposed the evil demigod and its evil, exploitative mechanisms confirm this. Inspite of the persecutions, many struggled under this burden of unjust suffering to remain faithful to their true "God".
Suffering of all types just shows how evil the whole plane is and how evil the plan of the usurper was, to extract every ounce of Divine energy it could, from the Divine Beings. This dimension has been constructed in such a way by evil so as to allow the maximum amount of suffering for the maximum number of True Atoms in all classes, in the shortest possible time, so that its energy yield would be maximal. This may appear a cynical attitude to have, but look around you. Look at all the suffering in underdeveloped third world countries. Look at the exploitation in the wealthy countries, look at the poverty, disease, ignorance, degeneration and fears to which all human, animal, fish and insect populations, etc., are subjected. Glance at the cruelty and evilness of "Mother Nature" and the callous way insects, birds, fish and animals are treated by it and by their own kind, the majority of whom are also evil, just as humans are. The lives of creatures in the lower classes are filled with even more exploitation, fear and horror. It may be what is "natural" in that it is what happens, but it is certainly unjust and not part of the Divine Plan for the evolution of consciousness. No way! They are subjected to suffering by these imposed evil, exploitative mechanisms as we are.
Suffering can be physical, emotional and/or mental. Those who appear to enjoy longevity are not necessarily free of suffering, in fact, they may be the most exploited due to suffering in other ways. Their emotional burden may be great. Some cannot cope and suicide. Even in the etheric and astral worlds and in the underworlds, beings are continually exploited of their positive energy. They are harassed by demons and phantoms.
If you ever needed anything to convince you that this plane is not controlled by a loving, just "God", but by an evil, destructive usurper it would be this topic: --- the degree of suffering in the world. And yet fools such as Leibnitz, obviously peddlers of the demigod, dared say this was "The best of all possible worlds".
* No loving, just "God" would ever allow such suffering.
* No loving, just "God" would ever allow the humiliation, degradation and destruction of His own creation as exist on this plane.
* No loving, just "God" would be so cruel as to allow beings to live in despair, declaring "God is dead".
It is no wonder then, that this evil system and all those who supported it will be transmuted. Not a trace will remain and all should rejoice that this evil suffering and emotional exploitation will never recur. The news of no more suffering, pain, disease, fears or physical death must be the most joyous and momentous news anyone, anywhere could ever receive. And this is the message of this book: Destruction of all Evil, and resettlement of those judged fit to continue in a New Dimension.

November 6,2011
 
A Brief and Simplified Metaphysical Perspective
Of the Current Financial Collapse
 
It would assist readers if they are familiar with the explanations of what is going on as cited in my previous essays, my website, and my books.
 Returning to basics: The Financial Being (the Consciousness controlling money and usury) is dying. “He” was created by the evil Usurper, and used Usury as the tool with which to operate in this enclosed Dimension which I have previously described as a Virtual Reality, a bastardized disorderly, doomed form of temporary creation, born from a Celestial Error whose activated Negative Principle refused to be corrected, as was the norm for all errors as they arose in the experiments of Creation.
 Now, definite action is being taken to eradicate this recalcitrant Error and erase this manifested Abomination.
 The various changes, for the worse, that we see everywhere in existence in this dimension are due to
 *          The processes for the Correction of the Error,
 *          The elimination of the Virtual Reality that the Principle Evil Mind of the Error created to cheat trapped Theomorphs (beings with a Divine Nature) of their Divine Energy, and
 *          The complete eradication of all active Evil from the face of the True Creation.
 I realize these are not easy concepts to grasp, especially if you not familiar with Gnosticism or its Metaphysics. But, understanding them fully is not essential to one’s spiritual awakening. Suffice is it to know that something went terribly wrong in this part of Creation and steps are being taken to correct it, with those found worthy to continue their Evolutionary Pathway being rescued to proceed elsewhere. Those deemed unworthy to continue will eventually be transmuted back into inert Primordial energy. This message of Finality and separation of the sheep from the goats is found in the most ancient of texts in existence. Distorted versions even appear in the Bible, especially in the   Revelations of St John the Divine.
(BTW what passes as Christianity has nothing to do with the teachings of Christ. This pseudo-Christianity we have today in all its various sects that makes zombies of its adherents is based on the belief on the Resurrection which the Gnostics called the Doctrine of Fools.)
 I have written concepts that explain more fully the episodes of contacts with other levels of consciousness, the knowledge of other beings, the prophecies of Finality, the incidents of Terminal madness, loss of flora and fauna, climatic change, re-discovery of the Truth, the realization by many that this world is a destructive prison for some, that exploits and punishes ad infinitum, while others seem to flourish in its Evilness.
 
Contrary to what the demon (St.) Augustine of Hippo said, Evil is not merely the absence of Good. It is a vicious, malicious, destructive essence that controls every aspect of this Universe and Dimension.
 Even those who did not believe that Evil exists are now forced to not only see its presence, but also suffer its consequences on a daily basis in their lives, for all aspects of the Virtual Reality previously supported by Evil are collapsing. And especially those who previously gained from the exploitations of others by the EVIL mechanisms of the Virtual Reality are now doomed to suffer the consequences of its collapse. But, there are ways one can escape the suffering while Correction is occurring and as the Physical Dimension is traumatized accordingly.
 Those who truly understand what is happening and see the Light will be set free by the Truth and buoyed by the Joy of eventual Liberation from this noxious horror.  Most of the time, of course, we are anaesthetized to the rancidness of existence on this plane by the Evil programming, pollution and indoctrination which tricks us into believing that this is the way things should be. But, of course, once we awaken to the True Reality we see the Absurdity of this pseudo-creation and cannot wait for its total eradication.
 Those who gain from this Virtual Reality have most to fear from its Correction and disappearance, for they are doomed with it. And so, in coming days, as the realization of Finality hits such minds, they will express the Gloom of Doom and the Terminal Madness of the truly insane. But, they can blame no one but themselves for their predicament. All consciousnesses have been given innumerable chances to turn to the Light and live according to the Golden Rule, in Truth, Simplicity and Love. 
 Instead, what we see is that the majority live in Hypocrisy, Deception, unrelenting Exploitation, Greed, Hatefulness and never-ending Bellicosity. They are unfit to continue in the True Creation. Alas, this describes, among others, the Children of Zion.
The Collapse of the Virtual Reality is seen in the physical, emotional, mental, climatic, geographical, intellectual, financial, psychic and spiritual perspectives of this existence. The changes for the worse cannot be missed. Only fools and morons would still argue that nothing much is happening. Look closely enough and unambiguous scientific data is seen in abundance.
This Correction of the Error is also evidenced by changes in not only our lives and in our planet, but in other planets, galaxies and sub-dimensions of this Universe. There are other dimensions making up the Physical Creation as Quantum Theory suggests, as does String Theory also, and all these other sectors are also scheduled for dismantling. In the correction are included the Etheric and Astral Planes which are in essence substratae of the physical.
 Previously I had given a blueprint for the disintegration of this planet in the essay Terminal Madness of the Endtime, I had revealed a relative timeframe for all this to occur and I have cited numbers of consciousness which are Demonic, Robotic, and Theomorphic, and also percentages of those who are Viable and will continue in another Evil-free dimension, and of non-viable consciousnesses who will soon cease to exist.
 
Make no mistake about it, the Correction affects every phase of our existence and the Physical is scheduled for total eradication.  During the process, suffering will be inevitable. Even the Archons will suffer incredibly once they realize that, due to their own choices, they are doomed.
 Paradoxically, everything they are doing now, although it appears it is to their advantage, is actually accelerating their demise. Hence, the Archonic strangling of the rest of us with Usury, their invasion of countries and pilfering of the indigenous wealth, the imposed suffering, the sexual exploitation of the masses through their control of the media (including the pornographic industry and Hollywood’s pseudo-reality) is assuring a backlash that they will not be able to repel. They know this very well and it explains, in part, their attempts to impose stricter and stricter security measures, building massive “holding pens” for the rebelling Goyim, building protected and protective underground facilities for themselves, etc., etc.
 Everything in creation runs on energy of one sort or another. As energy available to Evil which it can use becomes more and more depleted, the planet will be plunged into further violence and anarchy to create greater suffering which the Archons hope will liberate more energy that they can use from individuals. But, as I have explained elsewhere, the energy sustaining the spiritual components of consciousness has been cut off from this planet, and it will eventually starve. All living things need the spiritual energy of which I speak. Without it, no physical manifestation can be maintained. That is how the end is going to come for this dimension.  It is not simply the New Agers’ “vital force” or the “prana” of the subtle bodies, which are part of the physical anatomy anyway, but energy that drives the spiritual consciousness itself.
 
Simultaneously a New Energy has entered the Dimension which Evil cannot use or abuse. This New Energy allows Evil to plunge headlong into a self-destructive mode and accelerates the onset of Finality while at the same time sustaining those to be eventually liberated and relocated. This New Energy came to Earth in the late 1980s.
 
In this sector of the pseudo-creation, the Zionist Consciousness was placed in charge to dispense the wishes of the “Financial Being” and to use Usury as one means of harvesting  energy for the rapacious Evil Mind, mainly by causing problems and misery via money and its abuse, something all True Beings know so well by experience.
 You will see this as true throughout the history of this planet. The Chosen Ones have been able to engage in Regicide, to start wars (for wars yield them great profits), to bankroll revolutions, to cripple nations by manipulation of currencies, to cause massive depressions and bankrupt countries, etc., etc., in the interest of Usury, and by using Usury.
 The universality of the co-ordinated efforts by Zionist Archons and minions over many decades and centuries must surely lead you to the obvious conclusion that there is a supervising PERVASIVE NON-HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS (The Financial Being) impressing them from another level.
 Their co-ordinated evil skills and their ability to fool the sheople again and again and again aver to the power of Evil’s programming, pollution and indoctrination on this level which maintain as the Virtual Reality.
 Only the non-awakened, the programmed robots, and the demons themselves, fall for their empty promises. The Archons are Hypocrites of a maximal order, broadcast lies and false promises while doing the very opposite. The destruction of Iraq and more recently Libya are clear examples. For awakened ones, their hypocritical rhetoric is nauseating.
 Examination of war, any war, will reveal the manipulation and evil tricks by which the robots and others are fooled again and again and again by the exact same tricks to get them to fight.  Who can forget Henry Kissinger’s outburst that (I am paraphrasing) ‘the military are nothing but stupid, mindless robots sent out to wars to do the bidding of their masters’?
 But now, even the robots too are starting to wake up as the programming fails and we have the Marches as seen around the world. But unless they are awakened and have turned to the Light, these realizations of being manipulated will only lead them to despair, the Gloom of Doom and finally, unavoidable Terminal Madness. I will discuss this further soon when we examine why the robots cannot accept the Truth of the 9/11 execution.  
The mindless robots are simply there as cannon fodder and to make up numbers. This fact in itself is today another massive problem. At first it was fun to see robots prosper and multiply as commanded in the Evil-inspired Bible, so that they could help exploit the trapped True Beings. But now, numbers alone make life on the planet as we have known it virtually unsustainable. This last week saw the birth of the child making the score 7 billion!
 
How does Usury work? It uses the illusion of prosperity through interest bearing loans. The victim uses loaned money to buy assets which then become the property of the lender at a very cheap price when the loan is not renewed. The accumulating interest is used to cripple the borrower. Every borrower of money at interest automatically becomes a victim of Usury. The USA borrows all its money at interest from the privately owned Federal Reserve, and as we see today, the whole nation is a sorrow-filled victim of Usury. It has suffered repeated bouts of artificially created booms and bust at the hands of the usurpers and usurers, which have left it bankrupt, a condition from which it will not recover.
 
Many have known this, of course, and JFK, in an attempt to rescue his beloved Nation from the grasp of the usurers who used the Federal Reserve to bury the nation in debt and be its absolute rulers, paid with his life for his rescue attempt. If these very evil beings can so easily assassinate the President of the most powerful nation on Earth, to remain in control, imagine what they can do to simple sheople and goyim, with the least care on their part. Examination of that open air assassination of President Kennedy reveals how meticulously they plan their actions and how easily they can fool the masses, for the media is, to all intents and purposes, completely under their control. And using their expert obfuscation, they can convince the masses, through evil programming, that day is night and v.v. Have they not done this with 9/11 also?
 
Jesus was correct to flog the money dealers and chase them out of the Temple.
The very evil twins, the IMF and World Bank, are the gangsters of the modern world, the rapists of, and for, the New World Order. They lend to ensnare nations into debt, debt from which they can never escape. And usually the need for the debt is made certain by destructive actions of the armies of the USA and NATO, as we see even today in the horrific evisceration of Libya.
 Such action has been a cyclical occurrence throughout history. Thus, you see that the cycles of Boom and Bust are artificial, preconceived ideas of the money-lenders to enrich themselves. They plan their phases well in advance, and the sheople and goyim can do nothing to stop them for they have been fooled to become victims of the evil-inspired scheme. If there was no Usury – and remember that it is a tool of Evil that we can really live without - no one would be a victim, and the Usurers would starve!.
 Do not confuse the “Chosen Ones” just with a particular geographical group or racial stereotypes. I have explained what I mean by Chosen Ones, Zionists and Jews many times before.
 The Chosen Ones were the consciousnesses that were spawned as the citizens of Zion, the Kingdom of the Evil Mind (Yaldabaoth, Jehovah, Saklas, Yahweh, etc.,) in this Sector.
 Usury was an offence against the True God.
 Usury turns to greed as day turns to night. It imprisons people in debt that eventually cripples them. This is where the USA, and the rest of the world, so it seems, are now, with their financial failures..
 As many readers know, the newfound American Colonies, in an attempt to flee British-imposed Usury, created a system of interest-free money. This brought on the war of the American Revolution, for England would none of this. It wanted its gains from usury. But, even though the colonies won the war, it was not long before the Children of Zion took control again, and Usury was the way of life, culminating in the Federal Reserve in the Twentieth century which meant America was financially doomed forevermore, a victim of Usury, and debt, from which it would surely die. And that is what we are seeing today, not just in the USA, but all over the world. 
 We all recall the anecdote of Jesus casting the money lenders out of the Temple. That is symbolic of the evilness of Usury, which is still a sin in some cultures.  Extrapolate from this story for a moment. The Temple of Jehovah tolerated the money dealers and usurers under its roof. Naturally it would, for the essence of Jehovah spawned them.
 
Along comes Jesus who takes extreme action against them. Can we not surmise therefore, that Jesus was NOT supportive of Jehovah? If he was Jehovah’s Son, he would not care what happened in the Temple. But this story points to the fact that Jesus was NOT of the essence of Jehovah. He was a Son of the Real God for whom Usury was a crime. 
 Some parts of the Bible, which is a hodge-podge collage and compendium of inaccurate history and of stolen, distorted Gnostic thoughts, are relatively accurate: John 8:44 declares this more clearly as Jesus identifies with whom he is dealing on this level.
 “You are of your father the devil, and you want to do the desires of your father. He was a murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth because there is no truth in him. Whenever he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own nature, for he is a liar and the father of lies.”
 
And in John 3:8 is written:  The one who practices sin is of the devil; for the devil has sinned from the beginning. The Son of God appeared for this purpose, to destroy the works of the devil.
 
Usury is a sin!
 Hence, make no mistake about it; the Christ Light is conducting the Correction of this abominable Celestial Error. Those born again Christians (so-called) are not following the Christ’s teachings. They are following spurious notions which oppose the Truth. Most are robots and demons, but a few are trapped and fooled True Beings.
 It was for saying these things that Jesus was murdered. I will expand on this topic in subsequent writings. Those who are impatient to know more should read my book “Death of an Evil God”.
 Evil destroys all things, including itself.
 What we are now witnessing is the Greed of Usury turning upon itself to self-destruct as the Financial Being dies from the fatal lack of energy, and all of us, caught in its death-throes, must suffer the physical consequences. All of the Usurper’s apparatus will collapse because of this lack of energy. Evil simply cannot use the New Energy to which I referred earlier.
 Money and wealth are illusions of the Virtual Reality and will disappear as the Virtual Reality fractures. This is exactly what is happening now. Just ask those that made up the American Middle Class!
 As those who cherish money and wealth above all things see this, they are attempting to hoard wealth and prevent its circulation. In this way, the illusion of Usury is broken. But only those who live fully in the illusion and cannot see beyond it will suffer inexorably.
 Those awakened to the True Reality will escape the mental anguish and the Terminal Madness that such fracturing ensures. They can look forward to the Greater Day in the True Reality.
Continue by viewing this short video:
 
Collapse of the entire Universe is occurring, of course, as I predicted. Those of you, who read my book “What’s Going On” written in 1985, know that I wrote that the speed of light is not a constant, and variations in physical properties are a sign of imminent collapse. When it goes, the whole Universe will appear to go at once, even though galaxies are billions of light years apart.   And so, stars will appear to fall out of the sky while the failed ones wail with gnashing of teeth for they will realize they have lost everything.
 Here is a small clue for the robots and demons to contemplate:
http://beforeitsnews.com/story/1309/637/NL/


November 12, 2011:

Link to Rense show done last Thursday, Nov 10, 2011  (Oz time).
 
http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_Chiappalone_110911.mp3  

November 13, 2011
I need your feedback people.
 
A few of you mentioned wanting to talk with like-minded people. Is it time for a chat room for ourselves?
 
Send me your thoughts.
 
Also, does anyone know enough about computers so as to set one up in such a manner, perhaps with a secret password, so that the goons can't interfere?
 
Let me know if you have such expertise.
*
 November 16,2011
METAMORPHOSIS
Having reached a certain stage in life where even
Though our physicals show the inexorable biological
Deterioration fatally imposed upon us all,
And even as our bodies from weakness tend to fall,
And our minds move less and less with alacrity,
And we find for recent things fails our memory,
While trivia of younger days with us stays lucidly,
We undergo, those of us who have made a spiritual
Connection well, a metamorphosis upon which
I shall for a little in this poem now dwell.

Even as our physical bodies weaken, we are aware
Of a strength of purpose within our spirit, which
Gives us newfound Confidence instantly,
And a Power Supreme I have written about before
With which we can surmount any difficulty,
For we have re-orientated our minds, which
Lived threatened, molested in the dark of Night,
So often subjected to Evil's woeful fright,
And in Knowledge New from awakened Nous now
Truly have discovered what is wrong and right.

Connected correctly, spiritually, by which I mean
Gnostically and to our Inner Nous accurately,
We see beyond the Degeneracy and perceive the
Great possibilities of the Real Eternity.
Laugh not at such philosophical conception,
For its importance exaggerated cannot be,
And it I metaphysically purposely mention.
What do you think makes martyrs in history
Face threats and painful physical death so fearlessly,
If it is not their spiritual and mental certainty
That in a better realm soon they'll be,
Away from the crass evil ones of the Malady
And their assassinating depravity?

To know within one's heart,
With childlike trust and certainty,
That we live on in eternity,
Allows a new outlook on life with which
From the constant woes and wearying worries,
The pain and suffering and misery,
All so temporary, we can be free.

And as we metamorphosize into the creatures of
Eternity whose minds expand infinitely,
We can see clearly, and bypass, the programming,
Pollution and indoctrination of this evil plane which
Previously forced us to live timidly, exploited by the
Fears of what for us in life could, and could not, be.

We see beyond these fatuous facades of depravity,
Of deceit, of ignorance, which are so obviously
Artificial, and so temporary, so illusionary.

We see through the scheming demons and robots
And their rhetoric, their so-called sacred texts
And their pompous exaltation of the errancy.
We see beyond their evil lusts and depraved pilfery
And search for what is truly worthy,
In a realm they cannot understand, a realm
Beyond the stars and their demiurgal demagoguery.
That is what spiritual metamorphosis means to me.

And one can see the effects of this wondrous
Process of Metamorphosis in the countenance of
Those who truly have connected to the True Source
Which allows such development quickly.

Wisdom is attained by which ones connected are
Able to bypass the evil ones even more quickly
And sense evil's traps which harassed them formerly.

With that Wisdom comes the confident certainty
Of knowing what has been, and what is to be.
Sense can then be made of the Madness which is
Seen to grip the world ubiquitously.

A calmness enshrouds such metamorphosised
Beings, even as the Madness spills into violence
And mania everywhere, and minds are torn asunder
As themselves they scare with the Arrogance of
Ignorance, which is seen to be grossly
Insufficient to explain this Endtime scenery.

And in the midst of all the fear and agony of
Madness, and the violence, the wars and anarchy,
A wondrous, infectious Joy effuses from the
Metamorphosised ones as a fragrance sweet
Which perfumes their lives and lights their days,
Even if immersed in the decaying excrement are
Their bodies, dying and no longer neat.

It is only those connected who can, and will, value
What is truly of value, as the physical decays,
And physical minds fragment, while the Higher Mind
Sought spiritually, and now connected well,
Expresses the Joy of Light and its Happiness, even
While the physical suffers the last days of this Hell.

What price would pay ye for such a process really?
Is it not priceless beyond words, wealth of Earth?
And yet so few have cherished it, the rabble
Doomed, in gloom, know not of it or its worth.

Alas, fools were they, of Evil, and Evil's prey,
Who lived iniquitously day by day,
Caring not for a more Just Way.

No one changes abruptly to undergo quickly
This metamorphosis of which I speak.
It is the final culmination of eons of effort and
Spiritual development even while trapped in the
Darkness, of those with the Faith to believe that
Eventually would come the Expected Son,
The Son of Light and the Final Battle would be won.

And with the change comes special vision too,
by which will be seen consciousness as a being new.
Recognised will each Special, connected Being be,
by all others connected, and separated easily
from the failures who perish with the Depravity.
Hence, more attracted automatically will ones
connected by Light to each other be,
so that formed will be the True Family.
Awaken, and know that this Process of
Metamorphosis of which I write, no one can feign
to fool others at this Endtime really.
It is a process that will be obvious enough,
but around the world at large, seen rarely.

Those truly affected will be like radar-guided balls
of Light in the midst of this explosive Darkness,
and will know just what to do, and where to go,
in time to be liberated and evacuated finally.

You too will now know with certainty if such
changes have begun in you mentally.
You will know if you are connected validly
to the Light and to Joy of Eternity,
for you will have had enough of this decaying rot
and Evil's lot who agreed with Leibnitz when he
described as "The Best of all possible Worlds",
this doomed orb with all its fetid
noxiousness and defiling depravity.

You will know if you truly have undergone the
Process of Metamorphosis if nothing can displace
that Joy and Serenity you find within your being,
and are able ever forward to look,
as your passage out of here you did
long, long ago mentally, spiritually, book.
** 
Novemeber 19,2011

 Money, Money, Money; It’s a Rich Man’s world
A few little tips on improving your lot while awaiting Evacuation.
 
These are tough times.
 
Are you doing it tough?
 
Some people always seem to never have enough money.
 
I am not talking about the greedy; I mean those who seem to be drowned by bills.
 
Are you one of those, always short of money?
 
The Evil Usurper would have it no other way if you are of the Light.
 
First of all, check that you do not spend impulsively or frivolously. Don’t get trapped by the system to play its games. Forget fashion; forget the (artificial) body beautiful.
Be fit and healthy for sure, but remember, beauty comes from within. I personally find the body-perfect robots and demons nauseating.
 
It has more to do with the energy they emit. And they emit it as they preen and prance, with egotistical pride, mind you, as if to remind those of us who are awakened what idiotic twits they are.
The best one can say for them is that they sometimes supply (tragic) comedy relief.
 
Abundance in this life has partly to do with past life expressions and experiences, but the individual Money Minions have their own consciousness and in a sense can work independently of the general thrust to keep True Beings poor. They are similar to Rings of evil Influence that I have discussed in my books.
 
Are you the type that worries incessantly about money?
 
If you are, abundance will never come while you worry so, for the Money Entities are frightened to get near you. They sense you will trap them and never let them go!
 
That is why (rich and not-so-rich) hoarders always feel poor no matter how much they have. The Money Minions are unhappy being trapped by them, and that unhappiness affects the hoarder.
 
Money Minions love to circulate and be with their fellow entities. That is why those with money, who spent it, and make it circulate, seem to be forever accumulating more and more.
 
There is also a little known Universal Law of this Evil system: Whatever you spend to enhance the System will come back thrice to you.
 
Paying bills lovingly may appear to be enhancing the illusion, so money will come back to you. Paying them begrudgingly makes you feel bad, and the System knows you hate it, so it will keep it that way, and under those circumstances, it is unlikely the Money Minions will smile on you or come rushing back.
 
BTW, doing whatever you do with Universal Love should be part of your loving nature anyway, regardless of your circumstances on this doomed physical level.
 
Thus, I repeat: If you begrudge the paying of legitimate debt, or worry that you will perhaps go without, you will frighten the entities into not returning to you enthusiastically.
If you have foolishly gone into unnecessary debt (to become filthy rich in the future) or worry because you are not filthy rich, you should expect no relief from the Evil System that is there to entrap you in the first place.
 
But if you use money lovingly, even in this evil system, it returns threefold. By using it lovingly, I don’t mean that you love the money. I mean that you use it to share and express your love.
 
Also note, that no matter what job you do, if you do it lovingly, regardless of how boring and degrading it is, you will prosper mentally, emotionally and financially.
 
This even goes for the Medical Profession. Can you imagine giving succour to the robots and demons? It would appear True Beings working as doctors and nurses and other health professionals are assisting in keeping the robots and demons healthy so that they can continue to be proficient in attacking us.
 
But, really, our aim is to do Good in this Evil System and spread our loving care, for we do not know who the truly awakened robots amongst the throng may be.
And besides, being happy in what we do makes us prosper.
Being resentful makes us stressed and miserable and our Divine Energy does not flow well under those circumstances.
 
Try using what little money you may have to give joy to someone (whether they deserve or not it is another question and irrelevant to what you are doing). 
Never judge another.
Even the most repulsive goon you meet may be a double agent playing a role.
Even the most obvious spiritual failure in your eyes might have done enough in other lives to be Viable when the final tally is counted!
So, judge no one.
 
Spread joy; buy and care for a pet, lovingly, even if the cost makes you go without certain little luxuries for yourself.
 
Give to charities double what you first thought of giving, even though you know it is very unlikely any of what you give will reach those for whom it is sought.
 
Donate to your old school, college, etc., even if you know they will use the money to indoctrinate the present generation of pupils with BS. Amongst them might be one who will benefit in some way, thus you action will have been worth it.
 
Your intention is not to enhance the Evil Virtual Reality, but to show the Money Entities they need not fear you.
Then they will come; money will flow and you can be secure and not worry all the time. Your travel on your Path may be made a little easier, not by the money, but by your goodness and good intentions, and peace of mind when it comes to money matters at least.
 
The Evil System usually obeys its own rules in minor matters. But, not always, mind you. You all know how unreasonably the Evil System attacked you in every aspect of your life when you first began awakening to the Truth which exposed the evilness of the Virtual Reality.
 
Thus, spending money gives you a chance to send out your love on those means of transport (the Money Entities, even if they themselves are evil) to reach other True Beings who need such help at that point in their lives. Do you remember the theme of Victor Hugo’s Les Miserables?
 
As in that story, you can use the evil infrastructure for Good, and rid yourself of worry and the fear of poverty!
 
 
 
THE LOVE OF MONEY…….:
 
Realize that the Monetary System is an evil system made necessary in the Evil Virtual Reality.
While we are forced to use it, we do so knowing the dangers of entrapment.
 
Do not become fond of money.
Money has an evil energy that leads to Greed and Egotism.
It destroys those who get to love it.
Remember, it is the Love of Money is the root of ALL EVIL!
 
Money is the reason for the oldest profession in the book: No, not the disobedience by Adam and Eve. That is an ugly demon-tale.
 
The oldest profession/sin is Prostitution – where a woman or man lends her/his body for use as a sex object in order to gain physically or energetically.
 
Today many women and men practice this evil act. They are demons, of course, and men and women who are unable or do not want to curb their hungers brought on by rampant hormones, or medications that mimic hormones, are only too willing to use these ‘cadavers’ inspite of the known dangers of STDs and other more profound dangers. I call them cadavers for, in truth, they are spiritually dead.
 
But, of course, the far greater danger of prostitution lies in the ability of the demon, male or female, acting as the prostitute to suck energy out of its sexual partner(s) and to instill demonic energy into him or her or them. Even Group Sex in so-called Sex Night Clubs is the fashion all over this demonic world now. It always has been, and demonic practices have been active since the time of the takeover of this dimension. Of recent times, the disgusting stories about various political and religious groups, and Satanists, with their fornication, paedophilia, bestiality and incest, as well as their nurturing of sex slaves, are not exaggerated. In Atlantis, human-animal hybrids were created simply to be sex objects, much like the degrading plastic sex dolls of today’s society.
 
The greatest tragedy in spiritual terms occurs when it is an unawakened, fooled True Being who engages in this sexual transfer of energy, and suffers not just loss of its own Divine Energy but also runs the risk of demonic possession and/or damage to the Centres of Consciousness. This often later manifests as Bipolar Disorder or even frank Schizophrenia. As a doctor I have seen this scenario with monotonous regularity.
 
In such cases the prostitute appears to be doing this sex work because of his/her desperate need, or intense love, of money.
 
But it is a case of when the love of money is the root cause of a far greater evil: the drainage of a True Being which could end up in its eventual total destruction and the harvesting of energy to sustain the Evil System.
 
Do not underestimate these ploys of money, sex, hormones, ‘fun’, disease, drainage, damage to Centres and Spiritual death.
 
Beware and be wise. And do not worry about the painful, unfair price you have to pay to remain in this Evil System.
 
Its time is short. Remain strong and never give in to it.
*   
November 29, 2011
 
I cannot believe the swiftness of the expose of demons and their insincerity since my last show.
One long term reader and listener to my shows wrote to say she had gone to Sunday Church and that it was lovely, for they sang songs to God and the word “Peace” was mentioned at least 20 times.
 This is my response to her:
“After all I've written, after all I said, after all I've told you, Including that fact, that regardless of how they portray themselves, all religions are demonic, do you mean to tell me you still went to a church and prayed to Jehovah, the dead Demon "god" for his kind of ‘peace’ and continuation of this abomination?
 
Just whose side are you on?
 
Obviously not on mine, for I have told you, and everybody else, repeatedly, that this world is heading for self-destruction, using all destructive means available, including wars, and that those deemed Viable to continue in an Evolutionary cycle will be rescued and taken elsewhere to do so, while those who are deemed as unworthy to continue will be eliminated!”
 
This also now brings me to a point that must be obvious to most of you by now. I make it, not out of any egotistical need for myself, but to state the obvious, for the benefit of those who seem unable to reach this conclusion:
 
Those inimical to my energy are going nowhere!
 * 

TO CONTINUE READING POSTINGS, CLICK ON "MY FAMILY" AT THE TOP OF THE PAGE, OR THE BOTTOM,
AND IT WILL TAKE YOU TO THE NEXT PAGE.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 



 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
HomeAbout MeMy FamilyPhotosResumeFavorite LinksContact MeCommon PageContact MeContact MeContact MeContact Me